Væ scandalizantium, or, A treatise of scandalizing wherein the necessity, nature, sorts, and evills of scandalizing, are handled, with resolution of many questions thereto pertaining / preached at Lemster, in Herefordshire by Iohn Tombes ...

Tombes, John, 1603?-1676
Publisher: Printed by Leon Lichfield for Edward Forrest
Place of Publication: Oxford
Publication Year: 1641
Approximate Era: CharlesI
TCP ID: A62878 ESTC ID: R21407 STC ID: T1827
Subject Headings: Bible. -- N.T. -- Luke XVII, 1-2 -- Criticism, interpretation, etc;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 VAE SCANDALIZANTIUM. Luke. 17. 1. 2. 1 Then said he to the Disciples, it is impossible but that offences will come, VAE SCANDALIZANTIUM. Luke. 17. 1. 2. 1 Then said he to the Disciples, it is impossible but that offences will come, fw-la np1. np1. crd crd crd vvn av vvd pns31 p-acp dt n2, pn31 vbz j p-acp d n2 vmb vvi, (13) treatise (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 but woe unto him through whom they come. but woe unto him through whom they come. cc-acp n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb. (13) treatise (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 2 It were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea than that he should offend one of these litle ones. 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea than that he should offend one of these little ones. crd pn31 vbdr jc p-acp pno31 cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 cs cst pns31 vmd vvi crd pp-f d j pi2. (13) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
3 CAP. 1. Of the meaning of the Text, and the necessity of Scandalls. CAP. 1. Of the meaning of the Text, and the necessity of Scandals. np1 crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
4 THe wordes of the wise (saith Solomon) are as goades, and as nailes fastned by the masters of assemblies: THe words of the wise (Says Solomon) Are as goads, and as nails fastened by the Masters of assemblies: dt n2 pp-f dt j (vvz np1) vbr p-acp n2, cc c-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
5 which are given from one Shepheard: Such words are these: which Are given from one Shepherd: Such words Are these: r-crq vbr vvn p-acp crd n1: d n2 vbr d: (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
6 the words of the wise, even of him who is Wisdome it selfe, given from one Shepheard, even him who is NONLATINALPHABET, the chiefe & only Shepheard, the words of the wise, even of him who is Wisdom it self, given from one Shepherd, even him who is, the chief & only Shepherd, dt n2 pp-f dt j, av pp-f pno31 r-crq vbz n1 pn31 n1, vvn p-acp crd n1, av pno31 r-crq vbz, dt j-jn cc j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
7 and Bishop of soules to the masters of assemblies, the holy Apostles, to be, as goades to provoke unto love, and Bishop of Souls to the Masters of assemblies, the holy Apostles, to be, as goads to provoke unto love, cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, dt j n2, pc-acp vbi, c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
8 and as nailes to fasten men in unity. All the words of this preacher were acceptable words, and although all are not written, and as nails to fasten men in unity. All the words of this preacher were acceptable words, and although all Are not written, cc c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1. av-d dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbdr j n2, cc cs d vbr xx vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
9 yet all that are written are upright, even words of truth. yet all that Are written Are upright, even words of truth. av d cst vbr vvn vbr j, j n2 pp-f n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
10 This present speech was conceived so usefull, that two of the Evangelists have preserved the first part: This present speech was conceived so useful, that two of the Evangelists have preserved the First part: d j n1 vbds vvn av j, cst crd pp-f dt n2 vhb vvn dt ord n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
11 S. Luke here, and Saint Mathew Ch. 18. 7. and three the latter part: S. Lycia Here, and Saint Matthew Christ 18. 7. and three the latter part: n1 av av, cc n1 np1 np1 crd crd cc crd av d n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
12 S. Luke here, S. Matthew with some inversion of the order used by S. Luke, and Saint Marke, ch. 9. 42. The occasion of this speech is distinctly related by S. Matthew, to wit, the disciples disceptation about preeminence; S. Lycia Here, S. Matthew with Some inversion of the order used by S. Lycia, and Saint Mark, changed. 9. 42. The occasion of this speech is distinctly related by S. Matthew, to wit, the Disciples disceptation about preeminence; n1 av av, n1 np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 av, cc n1 vvb, vvn. crd crd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1 np1, p-acp n1, dt n2 n1 p-acp n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 4
13 to decide which controversie our Saviour sets before them a litle child, as an embleme of humility, to decide which controversy our Saviour sets before them a little child, as an emblem of humility, pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 po12 n1 vvz p-acp pno32 dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 4
14 and upon this text reads a lecture to them, of which these words are part, S. Marke ch. 9. 39. inserts another accident, to wit, S. Iohns forbidding some that were not in Christs retinue, to cast out Divels in his name, togither with our Saviours reply. and upon this text reads a lecture to them, of which these words Are part, S. Mark changed. 9. 39. inserts Another accident, to wit, S. Iohns forbidding Some that were not in Christ retinue, to cast out Devils in his name, together with our Saviors reply. cc p-acp d n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp pno32, pp-f r-crq d n2 vbr n1, n1 vvb vvn. crd crd vvz j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, n1 npg1 vvg d cst vbdr xx p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi av n2 p-acp po31 n1, av p-acp po12 ng1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 4
15 Saint Luke ch. 9. v. 46. &c. relates the same accidents, but not this part of his course in this place. Saint Lycia changed. 9. v. 46. etc. relates the same accidents, but not this part of his course in this place. n1 av vvn. crd n1 crd av vvz dt d n2, cc-acp xx d n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 5
16 In which it is in vaine to seeke for connexion. In which it is in vain to seek for connexion. p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 5
17 That which Maldonate hath observed is right, that the occasion is plainly set downe, and the order right in S. Matthew; here in S. Luke the words are put loco alieno in another place. That which Maldonate hath observed is right, that the occasion is plainly Set down, and the order right in S. Matthew; Here in S. Lycia the words Are put loco alieno in Another place. d r-crq fw-it vhz vvn vbz j-jn, cst dt n1 vbz av-j vvn a-acp, cc dt n1 j-jn p-acp n1 np1; av p-acp n1 av dt n2 vbr vvn fw-it fw-it p-acp j-jn n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 5
18 These two verses in S. Luke doe containe three Categorical propositions: These two Verses in S. Luke do contain three Categorical propositions: d crd n2 p-acp n1 zz vdb vvi crd j n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 5
19 in S. Matthew there is a fourth put before two other, which is, woe to the world because of offences: in S. Matthew there is a fourth put before two other, which is, woe to the world Because of offences: p-acp np1 np1 a-acp vbz dt ord vvd p-acp crd j-jn, r-crq vbz, n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp pp-f n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 5
20 which because my text omitteth I shall let it passe. which Because my text omitteth I shall let it pass. r-crq c-acp po11 n1 vvz pns11 vmb vvi pn31 vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 5
21 Of the three propositions in S. Luke, the first is Modall, and declareth the necessity of Scandalls: It is impossible but that offences will come: Of the three propositions in S. Lycia, the First is Modall, and Declareth the necessity of Scandals: It is impossible but that offences will come: pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp n1 av, dt ord vbz np1, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f n2: pn31 vbz j p-acp d n2 vmb vvi: (14) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 6
22 the second foretells the wofull condition of Scandalizers: woe unto them through whom they come: the second foretells the woeful condition of Scandalizers: woe unto them through whom they come: dt ord vvz dt j n1 pp-f n2: n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb: (14) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 6
23 the third v. 2. aggravates that woe to them that Scandalize one sort of persons called little ones, by an uneven comparison of their woe with a lesse, but a very grievous one: It were better &c. To begin with the first proposition NONLATINALPHABET is as much as NONLATINALPHABET, in Saint Matthew NONLATINALPHABET, is as much as NONLATINALPHABET often used by Aristotle as equivalent to NONLATINALPHABET: the third v. 2. aggravates that woe to them that Scandalise one sort of Persons called little ones, by an uneven comparison of their woe with a less, but a very grievous one: It were better etc. To begin with the First proposition is as much as, in Saint Matthew, is as much as often used by Aristotle as equivalent to: dt ord n1 crd vvz d n1 p-acp pno32 d vvi crd n1 pp-f n2 vvn j pi2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt av-dc, cc-acp dt j j pi: pn31 vbdr jc av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 vbz p-acp d c-acp, p-acp n1 np1, vbz p-acp d c-acp av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp j p-acp: (14) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 6
24 and it doth here void an unavoidable necessity. And NONLATINALPHABET is as much as NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET, to be or happen. and it does Here void an unavoidable necessity. And is as much as or, to be or happen. cc pn31 vdz av vvi dt j n1. cc vbz p-acp d c-acp cc, pc-acp vbi cc vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 7
25 That which most requires explication is the word NONLATINALPHABET translated offences: which word is originally a greek word, but by use taken into our English language, That which most requires explication is the word translated offences: which word is originally a greek word, but by use taken into our English language, d r-crq av-ds vvz n1 vbz dt n1 vvn n2: r-crq n1 vbz av-j dt n1 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 vvn p-acp po12 jp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 7
26 as it is into the Latine & other tongues: it is very frequent in the new Testament: as it is into the Latin & other tongues: it is very frequent in the new Testament: c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt jp cc j-jn n2: pn31 vbz av j p-acp dt j n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 7
27 Greek Grammarians tell us that originally NONLATINALPHABET signified some part of a trap made to kill or catch wild beasts: Greek Grammarians tell us that originally signified Some part of a trap made to kill or catch wild beasts: np1 n2 vvb pno12 d av-j vvd d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 7
28 Hesychius in his Lexicon, NONLATINALPHABET, Scandall, a part of mouse-traps. Hesychius in his Lexicon,, Scandal, a part of mousetraps. np1 p-acp po31 np1,, n1, dt n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 8
29 The Greek Scholiast on Aristophanes his Acharn: and Suidas after him tell us that NONLATINALPHABET, were certain crooked peeces of wood, The Greek Scholiast on Aristophanes his Acharn: and Suidas After him tell us that, were certain crooked Pieces of wood, dt jp n1 p-acp np1 po31 np1: cc np1 p-acp pno31 vvi pno12 d, vbdr j j n2 pp-f n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 8
30 unto which wild beasts coming (because the bait was thereunto fastned, say some) did cast downe on themselves, unto which wild beasts coming (Because the bait was thereunto fastened, say Some) did cast down on themselves, p-acp r-crq j n2 vvg (c-acp dt n1 vbds av vvn, vvb d) vdd vvi a-acp p-acp px32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 8
31 or cast themselves upon some frame of wood, by which they were hurt, killed, maimed, or made halte and so caught: or cast themselves upon Some frame of wood, by which they were hurt, killed, maimed, or made halt and so caught: cc vvd px32 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, vvn, j-vvn, cc vvd vvi cc av vvn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 8
32 and therefore they derive these words NONLATINALPHABET, from halting which hapned to the basts that dashed on them. and Therefore they derive these words, from halting which happened to the basts that dashed on them. cc av pns32 vvb d n2, p-acp vvg r-crq vvd p-acp dt vvz cst vvd p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 8
33 Such accidents the Prophet Isaiah intimates to follow on the putting of NONLATINALPHABET Isay. 8. v. 15. where foretelling that Christ should be NONLATINALPHABET translated by S. Peter 1. Pet. 2. 7. NONLATINALPHABET he tells us that many shall stumble and fall, Such accidents the Prophet Isaiah intimates to follow on the putting of Saiah 8. v. 15. where foretelling that christ should be translated by S. Peter 1. Pet. 2. 7. he tells us that many shall Stumble and fallen, d n2 dt n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 crd n1 crd n1 vvg cst np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1 crd np1 crd crd pns31 vvz pno12 d d vmb vvi cc vvi, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 9
34 and be broken and be snared, and be taken: and be broken and be snared, and be taken: cc vbi vvn cc vbi vvn, cc vbi vvn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 9
35 But what ever the originall of the word be, certain it is, that in the new Testament it is Synonymous to NONLATINALPHABET, that at which a man dasheth his foot, But what ever the original of the word be, certain it is, that in the new Testament it is Synonymous to, that At which a man dasheth his foot, cc-acp q-crq av dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 vbi, j pn31 vbz, cst p-acp dt j n1 pn31 vbz np1 p-acp, cst p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 9
36 as Rom. 14. 13. S. Paul puts these two words as of the same sense, Rom. 11. 9. NONLATINALPHABET is used as equivalent to NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET, which signify a snare or toyle, by which in hunting wild beasts are taken. as Rom. 14. 13. S. Paul puts these two words as of the same sense, Rom. 11. 9. is used as equivalent to &, which signify a snare or toil, by which in hunting wild beasts Are taken. c-acp np1 crd crd np1 np1 vvz d crd n2 c-acp pp-f dt d n1, np1 crd crd vbz vvn p-acp j p-acp cc, r-crq vvb dt n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq p-acp vvg j n2 vbr vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 10
37 By which words the Hebrew words NONLATINALPHABET from NONLATINALPHABET to fall (to which NONLATINALPHABET most aptly answers) and NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET used Psal. 69. 22. Isai. 8. 14. 15. which signify a gin, By which words the Hebrew words from to fallen (to which most aptly answers) and and used Psalm 69. 22. Isaiah 8. 14. 15. which signify a gin, p-acp r-crq n2 dt njp n2 p-acp pc-acp vvi (p-acp r-crq ds av-j n2) cc cc vvn np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd r-crq vvb dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 10
38 or snare, are rendred by the Apostle. or snare, Are rendered by the Apostle. cc n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 10
39 Out of that which hath bin said, we may easily perceive that a Scandall in the notatiō of the word signifies such a block, piece of wood, stone or the like, at which a beast or man dashing or hiting themselves fall or otherwise catch harme, Out of that which hath been said, we may Easily perceive that a Scandal in the notation of the word signifies such a block, piece of wood, stone or the like, At which a beast or man dashing or hiting themselves fallen or otherwise catch harm, av pp-f d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pns12 vmb av-j vvi cst dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz d dt n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc dt j, p-acp r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vvg cc vvg px32 vvn cc av vvb n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 10
40 as by bruising maining, halting or the like. as by bruising maining, halting or the like. c-acp p-acp vvg vvg, j-vvg cc dt j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 10
41 Scandall then properly is applied to that wherby the body is hurt the laying of which is forbidden Levit. 19. 14. and therefore a woe belongs to him that laies it. Scandal then properly is applied to that whereby the body is hurt the laying of which is forbidden Levit. 19. 14. and Therefore a woe belongs to him that lays it. n1 av av-j vbz vvn p-acp cst c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn dt n-vvg pp-f r-crq vbz vvn np1 crd crd cc av dt n1 vvz p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 11
42 But here doubtlesse our Saviour means not such a stumbling-block as hurts the body, but (as it is commonly translated to signify) such a one as whereby the mind or soule is harmed. But Here doubtless our Saviour means not such a stumbling-block as hurts the body, but (as it is commonly translated to signify) such a one as whereby the mind or soul is harmed. p-acp av av-j po12 n1 vvz xx d dt n1 c-acp vvz dt n1, cc-acp (c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vvi) d dt crd c-acp c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 11
43 Now the harming of the mind is by causing griefe, and so Rom. 14. 15. NONLATINALPHABET is grieved, is as much as NONLATINALPHABET is scandalized, or stirring up anger, displeasure, enmity, Now the harming of the mind is by causing grief, and so Rom. 14. 15. is grieved, is as much as is scandalized, or stirring up anger, displeasure, enmity, av dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp vvg n1, cc av np1 crd crd vbz vvn, vbz p-acp d c-acp vbz vvn, cc vvg a-acp n1, n1, n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 11
44 as whē our Saviour saith Math. 17. 27. NONLATINALPHABET that we may not scandalize them, that is, we may not provoke them to anger or enmity against us. as when our Saviour Says Math. 17. 27. that we may not scandalise them, that is, we may not provoke them to anger or enmity against us. c-acp c-crq po12 n1 vvz np1 crd crd cst pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32, cst vbz, pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 12
45 But chiefly the mind or soule is harmed by committing sin, as the action of him that sate at meat in the Idols temple became a Scandall in emboldning others to cōmunicate with Idolaters in Idol-service 1. Cor. 8. 9. 10. and Balaam is said to teach Balac to lay a stumbling block before the children of Israel to eat things sacrificed to Idols, But chiefly the mind or soul is harmed by committing since, as the actium of him that sat At meat in the Idols temple became a Scandal in emboldening Others to communicate with Idolaters in Idolatry 1. Cor. 8. 9. 10. and balaam is said to teach Balaam to lay a stumbling block before the children of Israel to eat things sacrificed to Idols, p-acp av-jn dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp vvg n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp vvg n2-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1 crd np1 crd crd crd cc np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi np1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 12
46 and to commit fornication, Revel. 2. 14. which hurt of the soule is by laying it open to Gods wrath, and to commit fornication, Revel. 2. 14. which hurt of the soul is by laying it open to God's wrath, cc p-acp vvb n1, vvb. crd crd r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp vvg pn31 j p-acp npg1 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 12
47 and by defiling and wounding the conscience: and by defiling and wounding the conscience: cc p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 13
48 And here is to be noted, that whereas in common use to offend is as much as to displease, in the Scripture use he is said to be offended who is induced to sin, though he be pleased thereby: And Here is to be noted, that whereas in Common use to offend is as much as to displease, in the Scripture use he is said to be offended who is induced to since, though he be pleased thereby: cc av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst cs p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 vvb pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, cs pns31 vbb vvn av: (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 13
49 so that to offend, is not onely to displease, but also to harme the soule even by pleasing. so that to offend, is not only to displease, but also to harm the soul even by pleasing. av cst pc-acp vvi, vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi dt n1 av p-acp vvg. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 13
50 Now this laesio animi, hurting of the minde is sometimes by a meere object without, at which the person offended dasheth himselfe, Now this Laesio animi, hurting of the mind is sometime by a mere Object without, At which the person offended dasheth himself, av d fw-la fw-la, vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz av p-acp dt j n1 p-acp, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvn vvz px31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 13
51 and hurteth his soule, the thing which is the scandall acting nothing to move the person to harme himselfe, which therefore may not unfitly bee called an objective scandall. and hurteth his soul, the thing which is the scandal acting nothing to move the person to harm himself, which Therefore may not unfitly be called an objective scandal. cc vvz po31 n1, dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 vvg pix pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31, r-crq av vmb xx av-j vbi vvn dt n1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 14
52 Thus images, silver and gold are termed, Ezek. 7. 19. The stumbling block of mens iniquity. Thus Images, silver and gold Are termed, Ezekiel 7. 19. The stumbling block of men's iniquity. av n2, n1 cc n1 vbr vvn, np1 crd crd dt j-vvg n1 pp-f ng2 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 14
53 So was the Babylonish garment to Achan, Bathsheba's nakednesse to David, the Altar of Damascus to Ahaz, &c. Such are to many others a glasse of wine, a wanton picture, a book of Magick, and the like. So was the Babylonish garment to achan, Bathsheba's nakedness to David, the Altar of Damascus to Ahaz, etc. Such Are to many Others a glass of wine, a wanton picture, a book of Magic, and the like. av vbds dt np1 n1 p-acp np1, npg1 n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, av d vbr p-acp d n2-jn dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f j-jn, cc dt j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 14
54 Now in this sort of scandall it is the person hurt that scandalizeth himselfe, as being active therein: Now in this sort of scandal it is the person hurt that Scandalizeth himself, as being active therein: av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vbz dt n1 vvd cst vvz px31, c-acp vbg j av: (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 14
55 and therefore most truly the scandall is in himselfe. and Therefore most truly the scandal is in himself. cc av av-ds av-j dt n1 vbz p-acp px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 14
56 In which respect S. Iohn 1. Epist. Ch. 2. v. 10. tels us that hee that loveth his brother abideth in the light, NONLATINALPHABET, and a scandall is not in him, that is, hee doth not make his neighbours prosperity his brothers preferment, &c. to be a stumbling block to him to make him covetous, envious, &c. For the antithesis, v. 11. and the coherence of the text shew it to be meant not of scādall, whereby through defect of love a mā causeth another to stumble, In which respect S. John 1. Epistle Christ 2. v. 10. tells us that he that loves his brother Abideth in the Light,, and a scandal is not in him, that is, he does not make his neighbours Prosperity his Brother's preferment, etc. to be a stumbling block to him to make him covetous, envious, etc. For the antithesis, v. 11. and the coherence of the text show it to be meant not of scandal, whereby through defect of love a man Causes Another to Stumble, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 np1 crd np1 np1 crd n1 crd vvz pno12 cst pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1,, cc dt n1 vbz xx p-acp pno31, cst vbz, pns31 vdz xx vvi po31 ng1 n1 po31 ng1 n1, av pc-acp vbi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pno31 j, j, av p-acp dt n1, n1 crd cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn xx pp-f n1, c-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 vvz j-jn pc-acp vvi, (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 15
57 but of scandall whereby a man may cause himself to fall for want of light in himselfe. but of scandal whereby a man may cause himself to fallen for want of Light in himself. cc-acp pp-f n1 c-crq dt n1 vmb vvi px31 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 15
58 And to the same purpose it is said in that parallel place, Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they which love thy law, NONLATINALPHABET and there is no stumbling blocke to them, that is, by reason of their adhering to Gods law, outward objects become not scandall to them. And to the same purpose it is said in that parallel place, Psalm 119. 165. Great peace have they which love thy law, and there is no stumbling block to them, that is, by reason of their adhering to God's law, outward objects become not scandal to them. cc p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp cst n1 n1, np1 crd crd j n1 vhb pns32 r-crq vvb po21 n1, cc pc-acp vbz dx j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32, cst vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg p-acp ng1 n1, j n2 vvb xx n1 p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 16
59 2 Sometimes the hurting of the soule is by the action of another, which I therefore call effective scandall, 2 Sometime the hurting of the soul is by the actium of Another, which I Therefore call effective scandal, crd av dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn, r-crq pns11 av vvb j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 16
60 as Ieroboams setting up the golden Calves was a scādall to Israel: Davids sin a scandall in causing the enimies of the Lord to blaspheme. as Ieroboams setting up the golden Calves was a scandal to Israel: Davids sin a scandal in causing the enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme. c-acp vvz vvg a-acp dt j n2 vbds dt n1 p-acp np1: npg1 vvb dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 16
61 Now such actions may bee scandall three waies. 1. In potentia, in possibility onely, when the action is in it's nature scandalous, Now such actions may be scandal three ways. 1. In potentia, in possibility only, when the actium is in it's nature scandalous, av d n2 vmb vbi n1 crd n2. crd p-acp fw-la, p-acp n1 av-j, c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp pn31|vbz n1 j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 17
62 or in the intention of the agent, but not so in the event, because of the stedfastnesse and uprightnes of the person tempted. or in the intention of the agent, but not so in the event, Because of the steadfastness and uprightness of the person tempted. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp xx av p-acp dt n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 17
63 So was the action of Iosephs Mistris to Ioseph. Peters persuasion to our Lord Christ, Mat. 16. 23. and this is termed Scandalum datum, sed non acceptum, given but not taken. 2. Inactu, actually. So was the actium of Joseph's Mistress to Ioseph. Peter's persuasion to our Lord christ, Mathew 16. 23. and this is termed Scandalum datum, sed non acceptum, given but not taken. 2. Inactu, actually. np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1. npg1 n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1, np1 crd crd cc d vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, vvn cc-acp xx vvn. crd fw-la, av-j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 17
64 In the event, but not frō the nature of the action, or intent of the agent, In the event, but not from the nature of the actium, or intent of the agent, p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 17
65 but by accident by reason of the erroneous judgement, or evill disposition of the person scandalized, but by accident by reason of the erroneous judgement, or evil disposition of the person scandalized, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 18
66 as Christ's preaching of eating his Flesh, and drinking his Blood was a scandall, Iohn 6. 60. 61. and the preaching of Christ crucified is to carnall men. as Christ's preaching of eating his Flesh, and drinking his Blood was a scandal, John 6. 60. 61. and the preaching of christ Crucified is to carnal men. c-acp npg1 vvg pp-f vvg po31 n1, cc vvg po31 n1 vbds dt n1, np1 crd crd crd cc dt vvg pp-f np1 vvn vbz p-acp j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 18
67 1. Cor. 1. 23. and is termed Scandalum acceptū sed non datum, a scandall taken though not given. 3. Inactu & per se, actually in the event, 1. Cor. 1. 23. and is termed Scandalum acceptū sed non datum, a scandal taken though not given. 3. Inactu & per se, actually in the event, crd np1 crd crd cc vbz vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvn cs xx vvn. crd fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, av-j p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 18
68 and of it selfe, that is from the nature of the action, as in Davids sinne, 1. Sam. 12. 14. Or intent of the agent, and of it self, that is from the nature of the actium, as in Davids sin, 1. Sam. 12. 14. Or intent of the agent, cc pp-f pn31 n1, cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp npg1 n1, crd np1 crd crd cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 18
69 as in Balaams fact, Rev. 2. 14. In Ieroboam's fact, 1. Kings 12. 29. 30. and this is termed, Scandalum datum & acceptū: a scandall both taken and given. as in Balaams fact, Rev. 2. 14. In Ieroboam's fact, 1. Kings 12. 29. 30. and this is termed, Scandalum datum & acceptū: a scandal both taken and given. c-acp p-acp npg1 n1, n1 crd crd p-acp npg1 n1, crd ng1 crd crd crd cc d vbz vvn, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: dt n1 av-d vvn cc vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 19
70 Now although I conceive our Saviour intended specially this last sort of Sandalls in this place, they being the scandals by which a woe comes to the world, Now although I conceive our Saviour intended specially this last sort of Sandals in this place, they being the scandals by which a woe comes to the world, av cs pns11 vvb po12 n1 vvd av-j d ord n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1, pns32 vbg dt n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 19
71 and a woe belongs to the authors of thē, yet I know no absurdity in it to extend this proposition in the handling of it to all those sorts of scandalls, by which the soules or minds of men are hurt. and a woe belongs to the Authors of them, yet I know no absurdity in it to extend this proposition in the handling of it to all those sorts of scandals, by which the Souls or minds of men Are hurt. cc dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32, av pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp pn31 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp d d n2 pp-f n2, p-acp r-crq dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 vbr vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 19
72 According to which the sense is this. According to which the sense is this. vvg p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz d. (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 19
73 It is impossible or it cannot bee otherwise, but that mens minds or soules will bee hurt with displicency, griefe, anger, enmities, sinns occasioned by outward objects & actions of men, which either by accident, It is impossible or it cannot be otherwise, but that men's minds or Souls will be hurt with displicency, grief, anger, enmities, Sins occasioned by outward objects & actions of men, which either by accident, pn31 vbz j cc pn31 vmbx vbi av, cc-acp d ng2 n2 cc n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1, n2, n2 vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, r-crq av-d p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 20
74 or of themselves become scandalls to them. So that our Saviours assertion is in briefe this: or of themselves become scandals to them. So that our Saviors assertion is in brief this: cc pp-f px32 vvi n2 p-acp pno32. av cst po12 ng1 n1 vbz p-acp j d: (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 20
75 That while men live on earth there will certainly be offences and scandalls to the harm of mens soules. That while men live on earth there will Certainly be offences and scandals to the harm of men's Souls. cst n1 n2 vvb p-acp n1 a-acp vmb av-j vbi n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 20
76 When our Saviour tels us, Mat. 13. 41. That in the Consummation or end of the world, the sonne of man shall send his Angells, When our Saviour tells us, Mathew 13. 41. That in the Consummation or end of the world, the son of man shall send his Angels, c-crq po12 n1 vvz pno12, np1 crd crd cst p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi po31 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 20
77 and they shall gather out of his kingdome NONLATINALPHABET all scandalls, hee doth plainely intimate that till then there will bee scandals even in his Church; and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all scandals, he does plainly intimate that till then there will be scandals even in his Church; cc pns32 vmb vvi av pp-f po31 n1 d n2, pns31 vdz av-j vvi cst p-acp av pc-acp vmb vbi n2 av p-acp po31 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 21
78 that the Church in it's present condition on earth is but as a field in which wheat and tares grow together, scandals and good example: that the Church in it's present condition on earth is but as a field in which wheat and tares grow together, scandals and good Exampl: cst dt n1 p-acp pn31|vbz j n1 p-acp n1 vbz cc-acp c-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 cc n2 vvb av, n2 cc j n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 21
79 that it is a mixt company of good and bad; wise, and foolish; weake, & strong; and therefore scandalls will arise. that it is a mixed company of good and bad; wise, and foolish; weak, & strong; and Therefore scandals will arise. cst pn31 vbz dt vvn n1 pp-f j cc j; j, cc j; j, cc j; cc av n2 vmb vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 21
80 This necessitie of scandalls is. 1. In respect of the second causes. 2. In respect of the first & supreme cause of al things. This necessity of scandals is. 1. In respect of the second Causes. 2. In respect of the First & supreme cause of all things. d n1 pp-f n2 vbz. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord n2. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord cc j n1 pp-f d n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 21
81 The second causes are, 1. The persons scandalizing. 2. Scandalized. 3. Satan, who hath ever a finger in all mischievous things. 1. A necessity of Scandalls is from Scandalizers; The second Causes Are, 1. The Persons scandalizing. 2. Scandalized. 3. Satan, who hath ever a finger in all mischievous things. 1. A necessity of Scandals is from Scandalizers; dt ord n2 vbr, crd dt n2 j-vvg. crd vvn. crd np1, r-crq vhz av dt n1 p-acp d j n2. crd dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz p-acp n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 22
82 first, in generall from vitiousnesse of life which every where abounding makes scandals to abound. All sin against God is venemous: First, in general from viciousness of life which every where abounding makes scandals to abound. All since against God is venomous: ord, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 r-crq d c-crq vvg vvz n2 pc-acp vvi. av-d n1 p-acp np1 vbz j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 22
83 it being the very poyson of the old Serpent. it being the very poison of the old Serpent. pn31 vbg dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 22
84 And all open sins are like the Basilisk infecting those that come within the sight of them, unlesse well fenced with Antidotes. And all open Sins Are like the Basilisk infecting those that come within the sighed of them, unless well fenced with Antidotes. cc d j n2 vbr av-j dt n1 vvg d cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, cs av vvn p-acp n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 22
85 It is so connatural to men, that they are ready not onely to take, but even to suck in the infection. It is so connatural to men, that they Are ready not only to take, but even to suck in the infection. pn31 vbz av j p-acp n2, cst pns32 vbr j xx av-j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 22
86 Faciles imitandis turpibus ac pravis omnes sumus. In opē sins scarse any man sins alone: Faciles imitandis turpibus ac pravis omnes sumus. In open Sins scarce any man Sins alone: np1 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp j vvz av-j d n1 n2 av-j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 22
87 specially if their persons bee eminent either in authoritie, dignitie, or any other reputed excellencie: One Ieroboam is sufficient to make a whole kingdome to sin: specially if their Persons be eminent either in Authority, dignity, or any other reputed excellency: One Jeroboam is sufficient to make a Whole Kingdom to since: av-j cs po32 n2 vbb j av-d p-acp n1, n1, cc d j-jn j-vvn n1: crd np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 23
88 the prophanenesse of one Hophni is enough to cause a whole Church to abhorre the offerings of the Lord. the profaneness of one Hophni is enough to cause a Whole Church to abhor the offerings of the Lord. dt n1 pp-f crd np1 vbz av-d pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 23
89 And if persons be not scandalized with infectiou of open sinnes; yet doubtlesse they will be with griefe of minde; And if Persons be not scandalized with infectiou of open Sins; yet doubtless they will be with grief of mind; cc cs n2 vbb xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f j n2; av av-j pns32 vmb vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 23
90 so that one way or another all open sins sinnes will beget scandalls, and therefore such sins being so many and so certaine, it cannot bee but that there should bee an innumerous brood of scandalls. 2. But besides vitiousnesse of life in generall; so that one Way or Another all open Sins Sins will beget scandals, and Therefore such Sins being so many and so certain, it cannot be but that there should be an innumerous brood of scandals. 2. But beside viciousness of life in general; av d crd n1 cc j-jn d j n2 n2 vmb vvi n2, cc av d n2 vbg av d cc av j, pn31 vmbx vbi cc-acp cst a-acp vmd vbi dt j n1 pp-f n2. crd p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 24
91 there are some speciall evills by which scandalls are multiplied. As 1. by malice. There are that doe data opera of set purpose lay snares for their brethren. there Are Some special evils by which scandals Are multiplied. As 1. by malice. There Are that do data opera of Set purpose lay snares for their brothers. pc-acp vbr d j n2-jn p-acp r-crq n2 vbr vvn. p-acp crd p-acp n1. pc-acp vbr cst vdb fw-la fw-la pp-f j-vvn n1 vvi n2 p-acp po32 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 24
92 It is the delight of some to be Satans agents to harm the soules of their brethren, they sleep not except they have done mischiefe, It is the delight of Some to be Satan agents to harm the Souls of their brothers, they sleep not except they have done mischief, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d pc-acp vbi npg1 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vvb xx c-acp pns32 vhb vdn n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 24
93 and their sleepe is taken away unlesse they cause some to fall. Prov. 4. 16. Balak hires Balaam, Balaam deviseth and teacheth Balak to lay a stūbling block before the children of Israel, Rev. 2. 14. Ionadab the sonne of Shimeah directs Ammon how to commit Incest with his sister, 2. Sam. 13 5. And these promoters of scandalls are likely none of the dullest, and their sleep is taken away unless they cause Some to fallen. Curae 4. 16. Balak hires balaam, balaam devises and Teaches Balak to lay a stumbling block before the children of Israel, Rev. 2. 14. Ionadab the son of Shimeah directs Ammon how to commit Incest with his sister, 2. Sam. 13 5. And these promoters of scandals Are likely none of the dullest, cc po32 n1 vbz vvn av cs pns32 vvb d pc-acp vvi. np1 crd crd np1 n2 np1, np1 vvz cc vvz np1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, n1 crd crd np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz np1 c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, crd np1 crd crd cc d n2 pp-f n2 vbr j pi pp-f dt js, (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 25
94 but the most active and subtill: Satan hath wit enough to choose the ablest instruments for his purpose. but the most active and subtle: Satan hath wit enough to choose the Ablest Instruments for his purpose. cc-acp dt av-ds j cc j: np1 vhz n1 av-d pc-acp vvi dt js n2 p-acp po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 25
95 They use craft, eloquence, diligence us { que } ad extremum virium, to the utmost of their power to further evill. They use craft, eloquence, diligence us { que } ad extremum virium, to the utmost of their power to further evil. pns32 vvb n1, n1, n1 pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n1 p-acp jc n-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 25
96 So devoted they are to the divells service that he can have them ready to serue his turne at small wages, magna merces quieta movere. It's wages enough for thē to doe hurt. So devoted they Are to the Devils service that he can have them ready to serve his turn At small wages, Magna merces Quieta movere. It's wages enough for them to do hurt. np1 j-vvn pns32 vbr p-acp dt ng1 n1 cst pns31 vmb vhi pno32 j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp j n2, fw-la vvz fw-la fw-la. pn31|vbz n2 d p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 26
97 Their own disposition makes them active of their own accord. And this cause must needs be a fruitfull mother of scandalls. Their own disposition makes them active of their own accord. And this cause must needs be a fruitful mother of scandals. po32 d n1 vvz pno32 j pp-f po32 d n1. cc d n1 vmb av vbi dt j n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 26
98 Secondly, proud contempt of their brethren causeth many scandalls: while men sleight the harme of their brethren, that they may have their own wills: Secondly, proud contempt of their brothers Causes many scandals: while men sleight the harm of their brothers, that they may have their own wills: ord, j n1 pp-f po32 n2 vvz d n2: cs n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vhi po32 d n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 26
99 As those, Rom. 14. 3. that despised thē that did not eat as themselves & those whose knowledge puffed up, as the Apostle speakes, Cor. 8. 1. Thirdly, Imprudence in many causeth scandalls: As those, Rom. 14. 3. that despised them that did not eat as themselves & those whose knowledge puffed up, as the Apostle speaks, Cor. 8. 1. Thirdly, Imprudence in many Causes scandals: c-acp d, np1 crd crd cst vvd pno32 cst vdd xx vvi p-acp px32 cc d r-crq n1 vvd a-acp, p-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 crd crd ord, n1 p-acp d vvz n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 26
100 for so it may bee that men may by their speech and actions scandalize through ignorance, for so it may be that men may by their speech and actions scandalise through ignorance, c-acp av pn31 vmb vbi d n2 vmb p-acp po32 n1 cc n2 vvb p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 27
101 as S. Peter did Mat. 16. 23. 2 Nor are scandalls more avoidable, if wee consider the qualities of persons scandalized. as S. Peter did Mathew 16. 23. 2 Nor Are scandals more avoidable, if we Consider the qualities of Persons scandalized. c-acp np1 np1 vdd np1 crd crd crd ccx vbr n2 av-dc j, cs pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f n2 vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 27
102 For as some are prone to lay stumbling blocks, so others are as apt to stumble at them. For as Some Are prove to lay stumbling blocks, so Others Are as apt to Stumble At them. p-acp p-acp d vbr j pc-acp vvi vvg n2, av n2-jn vbr p-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 27
103 First, Generally unmortified, or prevalent corruptions dispose men to fall by scandals. First, Generally unmortified, or prevalent corruptions dispose men to fallen by scandals. ord, av-j vvn, cc j n2 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 27
104 Silly women laden with sinne, led away with divers lusts, are easily deceived by those that have a forme of godlinesse but deny the power of it. Silly women laden with sin, led away with diverse Lustiest, Are Easily deceived by those that have a Form of godliness but deny the power of it. j n2 vvn p-acp n1, vvd av p-acp j n2, vbr av-j vvn p-acp d cst vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 cc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 27
105 2. Tim. 3. 6. And those that receive not the love of the truth, that they might be saved, 2. Tim. 3. 6. And those that receive not the love of the truth, that they might be saved, crd np1 crd crd cc d cst vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 27
106 but have pleasure in unrighteousnesse, are not onely by Gods just judgement, but also by their owne propensitie ensnared by signes, lying wonders, deceaveablenesse of unrighteousnesse and strong delusions to believe lies. 2. Thessal. but have pleasure in unrighteousness, Are not only by God's just judgement, but also by their own propensity Ensnared by Signs, lying wonders, deceaveablenesse of unrighteousness and strong delusions to believe lies. 2. Thessal. p-acp vhi n1 p-acp n1, vbr xx av-j p-acp npg1 j n1, cc-acp av p-acp po32 d n1 vvn p-acp n2, vvg n2, n1 pp-f n1 cc j n2 pc-acp vvi n2. crd n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 28
107 2. 9. 10. 11. 12. Corrupt qualities make men like straw or tinder, the least sparke of evill example or counsell will set them on fire. 2. 9. 10. 11. 12. Corrupt qualities make men like straw or tinder, the least spark of evil Exampl or counsel will Set them on fire. crd crd crd crd crd j n2 vvb n2 j n1 cc n1, dt ds n1 pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 28
108 Yea bare objects if seen or heard of will overthrow them. Yea bore objects if seen or herd of will overthrow them. uh j n2 cs vvn cc vvn pp-f vmb vvi pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 28
109 A voluptuous man shall not need to be invited to sports, merriments &c. Sponte sua properat, he runnes of his own accord, he will smell them out himselfe as a vultur doth a Carcase. A voluptuous man shall not need to be invited to sports, merriments etc. Sponte sua properat, he runs of his own accord, he will smell them out himself as a vulture does a Carcase. dt j n1 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, n2 av fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz pp-f po31 d n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno32 av px31 p-acp dt n1 vdz dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 29
110 Even as sores of the body will draw corrupt humors to them, so will vitious hearts make scandals to themselves. Secondly. Even as sores of the body will draw corrupt humours to them, so will vicious hearts make scandals to themselves. Secondly. j c-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi j n2 p-acp pno32, av vmb j n2 vvb n2 p-acp px32. ord. (14) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 29
111 In speciall some particular sinnes make some accidents to become a stumbling block to them. In special Some particular Sins make Some accidents to become a stumbling block to them. p-acp j d j n2 vvb d n2 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 29
112 Enmity against our Lord Christ his person, impatience to be rebuked, false opinions from example of others, common conceit, weaknesse from ignorance, dulnesse to conceive, mistakes of his speeches, caused the Pharises and others to stumble at Christ and his words. Enmity against our Lord christ his person, impatience to be rebuked, false opinions from Exampl of Others, Common conceit, weakness from ignorance, dulness to conceive, mistakes of his Speeches, caused the Pharisees and Others to Stumble At christ and his words. n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1 po31 n1, n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn, j n1, n1 p-acp n1, n1 pc-acp vvi, n2 pp-f po31 n2, vvd dt np1 cc n2-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc po31 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 30
113 Math. 13. 57. Mat. 15. 12. Ioh. 6. 61. Ioh. 7. 3. 48. spirituall pride made the Iewes Rom. 9. 32. to stumble at Christ: Math. 13. 57. Mathew 15. 12. John 6. 61. John 7. 3. 48. spiritual pride made the Iewes Rom. 9. 32. to Stumble At christ: np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd j n1 vvd dt np2 np1 crd crd p-acp vvi p-acp np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 30
114 ignorance of their brethrens liberty made those weake ones mentioned Rom. 14. to stumble at their brethrens lawfull practise, ignorance of their Brothers' liberty made those weak ones mentioned Rom. 14. to Stumble At their Brothers' lawful practice, n1 pp-f po32 ng2 n1 vvd d j pi2 vvn np1 crd p-acp vvi p-acp po32 ng2 j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 30
115 & fearfulnesse of heart caused Peter and the Disciples to be offended upon Christs apprehension. & fearfulness of heart caused Peter and the Disciples to be offended upon Christ apprehension. cc n1 pp-f n1 vvd np1 cc dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 30
116 Mat. 26. 31. Even as a mist afore the eyes, mistake of the unevenesse of the way, hasty going, a sudden weaknesse, Mathew 26. 31. Even as a missed afore the eyes, mistake of the unevenesse of the Way, hasty going, a sudden weakness, np1 crd crd j c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2, vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, j vvg, dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 30
117 and many more such accidents may cause the body to stumble, that otherwise hath not any setled debilitating sicknesse: and many more such accidents may cause the body to Stumble, that otherwise hath not any settled debilitating sickness: cc d dc d n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst av vhz xx d j-vvn j n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 31
118 so in the minde many scandals may arise from alienations of minde, mis-reportes, mistakes &c. both of them that are habitually depraved by a corrupt lust, so in the mind many scandals may arise from alienations of mind, misreports, mistakes etc. both of them that Are habitually depraved by a corrupt lust, av p-acp dt n1 d n2 vmb vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1, n2, vvz av d pp-f pno32 cst vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 31
119 and also of them that are otherwise right hearted. and also of them that Are otherwise right hearted. cc av pp-f pno32 cst vbr av av-jn vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 31
120 3 Nor may we forget the agency or working of Satan, in assigning the causes of Scandalls. 3 Nor may we forget the agency or working of Satan, in assigning the Causes of Scandals. crd ccx vmb pns12 vvi dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f np1, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 31
121 For he is the primus motor, the first mover, the incendiary in all these mischievous things. For he is the primus motor, the First mover, the incendiary in all these mischievous things. p-acp pns31 vbz dt fw-la n1, dt ord n1, dt n-jn p-acp d d j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 31
122 It is his imployment to walke about seeking whom he may overthrow and devoure. It is his employment to walk about seeking whom he may overthrow and devour. pn31 vbz po31 n1 p-acp vvb p-acp vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 31
123 He hath a trap for a Iudas, a snare for a Simon Magus, a gin for Ananias and Sapphira. And he wants not a stumbling block for a David, a Peter, or any of the best of Gods Saints. He hath a trap for a Iudas, a snare for a Simon Magus, a gin for Ananias and Sapphira. And he Wants not a stumbling block for a David, a Peter, or any of the best of God's Saints. pns31 vhz dt n1 p-acp dt np1, dt n1 p-acp dt np1 np1, dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1. cc pns31 vvz xx dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt np1, dt np1, cc d pp-f dt js pp-f ng1 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 32
124 And these he laies thick, with much art and cunning, baiting each with his peculiar baite, that were it not for the wonderfull care of the Almighty, by his preventing and sustaining grace, no man could escape overthrow by them: And these he lays thick, with much art and cunning, baiting each with his peculiar bait, that were it not for the wonderful care of the Almighty, by his preventing and sustaining grace, no man could escape overthrow by them: cc d pns31 vvz j, p-acp d n1 cc n-jn, vvg d p-acp po31 j n1, cst vbdr pn31 xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn, p-acp po31 vvg cc j-vvg n1, dx n1 vmd vvi n1 p-acp pno32: (14) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 32
125 so that if we consider the second causes we see reason enough of the multitude of Scandalls. so that if we Consider the second Causes we see reason enough of the multitude of Scandals. av cst cs pns12 vvb dt ord n2 pns12 vvb n1 av-d pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 32
126 Let us raise our thoughts higher, from earth to heaven, from second to the first, from the subordinate to the supreme Cause, Let us raise our thoughts higher, from earth to heaven, from second to the First, from the subordinate to the supreme Cause, vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2 jc, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp ord p-acp dt ord, p-acp dt j p-acp dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 33
127 and from thence we shall see a reason of the necessity of Scandalls. and from thence we shall see a reason of the necessity of Scandals. cc p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 33
128 The prediction of them by God proves the necessity of them, for Gods prescience cannot be deceived. The prediction of them by God Proves the necessity of them, for God's prescience cannot be deceived. dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pno32, c-acp ng1 n1 vmbx vbi vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 33
129 But these following texts of Scripture doe import more then a necessity by prescience, to wit, a necessity by appointment or ordinance of Gods will: But these following texts of Scripture do import more then a necessity by prescience, to wit, a necessity by appointment or Ordinance of God's will: p-acp d j-vvg n2 pp-f n1 vdb vvi av-dc cs dt n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vmb: (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 33
130 And voluntas Dei est rerum necessitas, it's an axiom in the Schooles, Gods will is the necessity of things: And Voluntas Dei est rerum Necessity, it's an axiom in the Schools, God's will is the necessity of things: cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n2, n2 vmb vbz dt n1 pp-f n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 33
131 Christ is a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word being disobedient, whereunto also they are appointed, saith S. Peter. 1. Ep. ch. 2. 8. Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone and rock of offence. christ is a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence, even to them which Stumble At the word being disobedient, whereunto also they Are appointed, Says S. Peter. 1. Epistle changed. 2. 8. Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone and rock of offence. np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg cc dt n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 vbg j, c-crq av pns32 vbr vvn, vvz n1 np1. crd np1 vvn. crd crd vvb pns11 vvd p-acp np1 dt j-vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 34
132 Rom. 9. 33. God hath given them the spirit of slumber, &c. Rom. 11. 8. 9. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusions, that they should believe a lye. 2. Thes. 2. 11. So that what ever be the way, it is from God that Scandalls fall out: Rom. 9. 33. God hath given them the Spirit of slumber, etc. Rom. 11. 8. 9. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusions, that they should believe a lie. 2. Thebes 2. 11. So that what ever be the Way, it is from God that Scandals fallen out: np1 crd crd np1 vhz vvn pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1, av np1 crd crd crd cc p-acp d n1 np1 vmb vvi pno32 j n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1. crd np1 crd crd av cst r-crq av vbb dt n1, pn31 vbz p-acp np1 cst n2 vvb av: (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 34
133 and therefore there is a necessity of them. and Therefore there is a necessity of them. cc av pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 34
134 But we may here aske with the Apostle, Rom. 11. 11. Have they stumbled that they should fall? Are scandals ordered by God onely for the ruine of men? Doubtlesse no: But we may Here ask with the Apostle, Rom. 11. 11. Have they stumbled that they should fallen? are scandals ordered by God only for the ruin of men? Doubtless not: cc-acp pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd vhb pns32 vvd cst pns32 vmd vvi? vbr n2 vvn p-acp np1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? av-j xx: (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 35
135 There are other ends aimed at by God in the event of scandals, both in respect of him selfe, & of men. There Are other ends aimed At by God in the event of scandals, both in respect of him self, & of men. a-acp vbr j-jn n2 vvn p-acp p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f pno31 n1, cc pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 35
136 In respect of himselfe he orders the happening of scandals to become subservient to the fulfilling of his owne counsell. In respect of himself he order the happening of scandals to become subservient to the fulfilling of his own counsel. p-acp n1 pp-f px31 pns31 n2 dt vvg pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi fw-fr p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po31 d n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 35
137 Pharoahs stumbling was made an occasion to shew Gods power, Exod. 9. 16. and the disobedience of Hophni and Phinehas for the inflicting of Gods just vengeance, 1. Sam. 2. 25. & the unbeliefe of the Iewes, the shewing mercy to the Gentiles, Rom. 11. 31. 32. In all of them there is a depth of wisdome, riches of knowledge in God, who by unsearchable judgements and undiscernable paths, brings his owne counsells to passe, v. 33. Though wee know not how, Pharaohs stumbling was made an occasion to show God's power, Exod 9. 16. and the disobedience of Hophni and Phinehas for the inflicting of God's just vengeance, 1. Sam. 2. 25. & the unbelief of the Iewes, the showing mercy to the Gentiles, Rom. 11. 31. 32. In all of them there is a depth of Wisdom, riches of knowledge in God, who by unsearchable Judgments and undiscernible paths, brings his own Counsels to pass, v. 33. Though we know not how, npg1 vvg vbds vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, np1 crd crd cc dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f npg1 j n1, crd np1 crd crd cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2, dt vvg n1 p-acp dt n2-j, np1 crd crd crd p-acp d pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, r-crq p-acp j n2 cc j n2, vvz po31 d n2 pc-acp vvi, n1 crd cs pns12 vvb xx c-crq, (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 36
138 nor why God doth permit such pernicious evils as scandals in thēselves be, yet the Almighty whose thoughts are above our thoughts, whose waies are higher then our waies doth know. nor why God does permit such pernicious evils as scandals in themselves be, yet the Almighty whose thoughts Are above our thoughts, whose ways Are higher then our ways does know. ccx c-crq np1 vdz vvi d j n2-jn c-acp n2 p-acp px32 vbi, av dt j-jn r-crq n2 vbr p-acp po12 n2, rg-crq n2 vbr jc cs po12 n2 vdz vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 36
139 This wee are to hold as certaine. This we Are to hold as certain. d pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi c-acp j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 36
140 God lets nothing, no not scandals to fall out without excellent, though unsearchable wisdome, for righteous and good, God lets nothing, no not scandals to fallen out without excellent, though unsearchable Wisdom, for righteous and good, np1 vvz pix, uh-dx xx n2 pc-acp vvi av p-acp j, cs j n1, p-acp j cc j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 36
141 though undiscernable ends? And yet God doth not so conceale this matter, but that wee so far know his minde, that hee intends scandals, though undiscernible ends? And yet God does not so conceal this matter, but that we so Far know his mind, that he intends scandals, cs j n2? cc av np1 vdz xx av vvi d n1, cc-acp cst pns12 av av-j vvi po31 n1, cst pns31 vvz n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 37
142 as for the intrapping of false hearted disobedient persons, so for the probation of thē that are sincere: as for the intrapping of false hearted disobedient Persons, so for the probation of them that Are sincere: c-acp p-acp dt j pp-f j j-vvn j n2, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 cst vbr j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 37
143 The wōders and signes of false Prophets, and Dreamers of dreames were permitted sometimes to come to passe, to try whether wee love the Lord our God with all our heart, & with all our soule. The wonders and Signs of false prophets, and Dreamers of dreams were permitted sometime to come to pass, to try whither we love the Lord our God with all our heart, & with all our soul. dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 vbdr vvn av pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi cs pns12 vvb dt n1 po12 np1 p-acp d po12 n1, cc p-acp d po12 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 37
144 Deut. 13. 3. And oportet esse haereses, there must be also heresies that they which are approved may be made manifest, 1. Cor. 11. 19. And in the businesse of the Embassadours of the Princes of Babylon, who sent unto Hezekiah to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart, 2. Chron. 32. 31. So that one while God discovers a secret Hypocrite; Deuteronomy 13. 3. And oportet esse Heresies, there must be also heresies that they which Are approved may be made manifest, 1. Cor. 11. 19. And in the business of the ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon, who sent unto Hezekiah to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart, 2. Chronicles 32. 31. So that one while God discovers a secret Hypocrite; np1 crd crd cc fw-la fw-la n2, pc-acp vmb vbi av n2 cst pns32 r-crq vbr vvn vmb vbi vvn j, crd np1 crd crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 cst vbds vdn p-acp dt n1, np1 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi pno31, cst pns31 vmd vvi d cst vbds p-acp po31 n1, crd np1 crd crd av d crd n1 np1 vvz dt j-jn n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 38
145 another while manifests the hidden corruption or weaknesse that is evē in a godly person. Another while manifests the hidden corruption or weakness that is even in a godly person. j-jn n1 vvz dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 cst vbz av p-acp dt j n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 38
146 Here he lets a stumbling block be the destruction of an obdurate sinner, there it becomes to bee the witnesse of the faith, obedience, patience aud constancy of an upright believer. Here he lets a stumbling block be the destruction of an obdurate sinner, there it becomes to be the witness of the faith, Obedience, patience and constancy of an upright believer. av pns31 vvz dt j-vvg n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, a-acp pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 38
147 S. Augustines saying is received in schooles, Nisi esset hoc bonum ut essent & mala, nullo modo esse sinerentur ab omnipotente bono: S. Augustine's saying is received in Schools, Nisi esset hoc bonum ut essent & mala, nullo modo esse sinerentur ab omnipotent Bono: np1 njp2 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n-jn cc fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la: (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 39
148 unlesse this were good that there should be evills, they would by no means be suffered to be by the omnipotent good. unless this were good that there should be evils, they would by no means be suffered to be by the omnipotent good. cs d vbdr j cst a-acp vmd vbi n2-jn, pns32 vmd p-acp dx n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 39
149 Nor is the laying of scandals lesse evill in man, because God permits them to be for righteous & good ends. Nor is the laying of scandals less evil in man, Because God permits them to be for righteous & good ends. ccx vbz dt n-vvg pp-f n2 av-dc j-jn p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi p-acp j cc j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 39
150 For however they bee ordered by good intendmēts in God, yet they proceed from evill principles in men: For however they be ordered by good intendments in God, yet they proceed from evil principles in men: p-acp c-acp pns32 vbb vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp np1, av pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 39
151 and therefore are no whit the lesse vitious in men, because by accident to their intentions good is willed by God. and Therefore Are no whit the less vicious in men, Because by accident to their intentions good is willed by God. cc av vbr dx n1 dt av-dc j p-acp n2, c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 j vbz vvn p-acp np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 39
152 As when it is said of Iosephs brethren, Gen. 50. 20. they thought evill against him, As when it is said of Joseph's brothers, Gen. 50. 20. they Thought evil against him, c-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1 n2, np1 crd crd pns32 vvd j-jn p-acp pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 40
153 though God meant it unto good, their sin was not the lesse because Gods goodnesse was the greater. though God meant it unto good, their since was not the less Because God's Goodness was the greater. cs np1 vvd pn31 p-acp j, po32 n1 vbds xx dt av-dc c-acp npg1 n1 vbds dt jc. (14) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 40
154 For application of this truth. 1. From hence we may frame some answer to those that accuse religion by reason of the Scandalls that are given by them that professe it. For application of this truth. 1. From hence we may frame Some answer to those that accuse Religion by reason of the Scandals that Are given by them that profess it. p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. crd p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp d cst vvb n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp pno32 cst vvb pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 40
155 If Scandals fall out among Protestants, presently the Papists inferre, that we are not the true Church, the Separatist that we are but an Antichristian Synagogue, the Libertine, and Carnall worldling, that those that professe more piety, If Scandals fallen out among Protestants, presently the Papists infer, that we Are not the true Church, the Separatist that we Are but an Antichristian Synagogue, the Libertine, and Carnal worldling, that those that profess more piety, cs n2 vvb av p-acp n2, av-j dt njp2 vvb, cst pns12 vbr xx dt j n1, dt n1 cst pns12 vbr p-acp dt jp n1, dt n1, cc j n1, cst d cst vvb dc n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 41
156 then themselves affect, are but a sort of hypocrites. then themselves affect, Are but a sort of Hypocrites. cs px32 vvb, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 41
157 As if where there fall out any dissentions between the Teachers, any evill practises in the Schollers, there could be no true doctrine, As if where there fallen out any dissensions between the Teachers, any evil practises in the Scholars, there could be no true Doctrine, p-acp cs c-crq pc-acp vvi av d n2 p-acp dt n2, d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vmd vbi dx j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 41
158 nor good men, nor holy society. But these inferences are indeed nothing else but the unjust accusations of malitious minds. nor good men, nor holy society. But these inferences Are indeed nothing Else but the unjust accusations of malicious minds. ccx j n2, ccx j n1. p-acp d n2 vbr av pix av cc-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 41
159 For if malice did not blind them, they might by the same medium conclude against themselves, there being no sort of men among whom evill practises doe not happen. For if malice did not blind them, they might by the same medium conclude against themselves, there being no sort of men among whom evil practises do not happen. p-acp cs n1 vdd xx vvi pno32, pns32 vmd p-acp dt d fw-la vvb p-acp px32, a-acp vbg dx n1 pp-f n2 p-acp ro-crq j-jn n2 vdb xx vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 41
160 Even among the disciples of Christ there was a theefe, in the first Church of Christians there were a paire of Sacrilegious hypocrites, in the best Churches there were dissentions, variances, and Corruptions. Even among the Disciples of christ there was a thief, in the First Church of Christians there were a pair of Sacrilegious Hypocrites, in the best Churches there were dissensions, variances, and Corruptions. j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 a-acp vbds dt n1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 a-acp vbdr dt n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp dt js n2 a-acp vbdr n2, n2, cc n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 42
161 The worst that can be hence inferred is that no Church on earth is pure without mixture of drosse, that wheat and tares grow together untill the harvest. They that imagine a Church on earth without Scandalls in life, without corruption in discipline doe but fancy an Vtopia, an Idea of a Church in their braines, which neither is nor ever will be in rerum naturâ. We have wherewith abundantly to justify our Religion and Church notwithstanding the accidents of Scandalls, in that they are condemned in our doctrine, punished in our governement, disclaimed by most, practised by few. The worst that can be hence inferred is that no Church on earth is pure without mixture of dross, that wheat and tares grow together until the harvest. They that imagine a Church on earth without Scandals in life, without corruption in discipline do but fancy an Utopia, an Idea of a Church in their brains, which neither is nor ever will be in rerum naturâ. We have wherewith abundantly to justify our Religion and Church notwithstanding the accidents of Scandals, in that they Are condemned in our Doctrine, punished in our government, disclaimed by most, practised by few. dt js cst vmb vbi av vvn vbz d dx n1 p-acp n1 vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 cc n2 vvb av p-acp dt n1. pns32 d vvb dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vdb p-acp vvi dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq d vbz ccx av vmb vbi p-acp fw-la fw-la. pns12 vhb c-crq av-j pc-acp vvi po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1, vvn p-acp po12 n1, vvn p-acp ds, vvn p-acp d. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 43
162 But that they are necessary, by reason of mens corruptions, and Satans working even where there is true religion, true Church, true Godlinesse, it's enough to answer them, that from the event of Scandals would argue, that our Religion is not true, But that they Are necessary, by reason of men's corruptions, and Satan working even where there is true Religion, true Church, true Godliness, it's enough to answer them, that from the event of Scandals would argue, that our Religion is not true, p-acp cst pns32 vbr j, p-acp n1 pp-f ng2 n2, cc npg1 n-vvg av c-crq pc-acp vbz j n1, j n1, j n1, pn31|vbz av-d pc-acp vvi pno32, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vmd vvi, cst po12 n1 vbz xx j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 43
163 or our Church false, or our piety hypocrisy. or our Church false, or our piety hypocrisy. cc po12 n1 j, cc po12 n1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 44
164 2 A better use of this point is to take occasion to acknowledge & magnify the wise and gratious providence of God in ordering of Scandalls. 2 A better use of this point is to take occasion to acknowledge & magnify the wise and gracious providence of God in ordering of Scandals. crd dt jc n1 pp-f d n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 44
165 That there should be multitudes and multiplicities of Scandals in the world, that every where Satan should, I say not lay, That there should be Multitudes and multiplicities of Scandals in the world, that every where Satan should, I say not lay, d a-acp vmd vbi n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, cst d c-crq np1 vmd, pns11 vvb xx vvi, (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 44
166 but sow, and that thick too, snares and gins to catch the Saints by the heeles, that over and besides the world, both good and bad should cast stumbling-blocks in our way, either wittingly or by imprudence, but sow, and that thick too, snares and begins to catch the Saints by the heals, that over and beside the world, both good and bad should cast stumbling-blocks in our Way, either wittingly or by imprudence, cc-acp vvb, cc cst av-j av, n2 cc vvz pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n2, cst a-acp cc a-acp dt n1, d j cc j vmd vvi n2 p-acp po12 n1, av-d av-j cc p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 44
167 & withall naturall corruption be so apt to be busy with them, and yet the Saints escape hell, get to heaven, sometimes without any dangerous falls, sometimes without any wounds, this is the admirable and gratious providence of God alone. & withal natural corruption be so apt to be busy with them, and yet the Saints escape hell, get to heaven, sometime without any dangerous falls, sometime without any wounds, this is the admirable and gracious providence of God alone. cc av j n1 vbb av j pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32, cc av dt n2 vvb n1, vvb p-acp n1, av p-acp d j n2, av p-acp d n2, d vbz dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1 av-j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 45
168 It's a thousand times more then to passe by the mouth of a hundred pieces of ordinance discharged against a man, It's a thousand times more then to pass by the Mouth of a hundred Pieces of Ordinance discharged against a man, pn31|vbz dt crd n2 av-dc cs pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 45
169 and yet be unhurte, to break through the host of Philistins with safety, to walk on high pinacles & not to fall downe headlong, to saile in the most rough and dangerous seas, to shoote the most perilous gulfs, and yet be unhurt, to break through the host of philistines with safety, to walk on high pinnacles & not to fallen down headlong, to sail in the most rough and dangerous Seas, to shoot the most perilous gulfs, cc av vbi j, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2 cc xx pc-acp vvi a-acp av-j, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n2, pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 45
170 and yet arrive in safety at the haven. and yet arrive in safety At the Haven. cc av vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 45
171 The Psalmist Psal. 107. extolles the immense goodnesse of God in his preservation of men from many dangers: The Psalmist Psalm 107. extolles the immense Goodness of God in his preservation of men from many dangers: dt n1 np1 crd n2 dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 46
172 but none of them all is equall to this of the delivery of his people from Scandalls, but none of them all is equal to this of the delivery of his people from Scandals, cc-acp pix pp-f pno32 av-d vbz j-jn p-acp d pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 46
173 & therefore none deserves greater thanks: & Therefore none deserves greater thanks: cc av pix vvz jc n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 46
174 on the other side, that the Almighty so orders it, that the obdurate sinner is insnared by Scandalls to his perdition, on the other side, that the Almighty so order it, that the obdurate sinner is Ensnared by Scandals to his perdition, p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst dt j-jn av n2 pn31, cst dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2 p-acp po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 46
175 yet no injustice, no fault in God, this is the wonder of Gods providence, to be entertained by us with the Apostles exclamation. yet no injustice, no fault in God, this is the wonder of God's providence, to be entertained by us with the Apostles exclamation. av dx n1, dx n1 p-acp np1, d vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 46
176 O altitudo! O the depth of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God. Rom. 11. 33. O altitudo! O the depth of the riches both of the Wisdom and knowledge of God. Rom. 11. 33. fw-la fw-la! sy dt n1 pp-f dt n2 d pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. np1 crd crd (14) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 47
177 3 But then though it be the ever-vigilant providence of God, that preserves the saints from ruine by Scandalls, 3 But then though it be the ever-vigilant providence of God, that preserves the Saints from ruin by Scandals, crd p-acp av cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst vvz dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 47
178 and his just judgemēt that leaves the wicked to his own perdition to be caught by them; and his just judgement that leaves the wicked to his own perdition to be caught by them; cc po31 j n1 cst vvz dt j p-acp po31 d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32; (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 47
179 yet this excludes not, but requires care in the Godly to take heed of them, and condemnes the impiety of the wicked in yeelding themselves to stumble at thē. yet this excludes not, but requires care in the Godly to take heed of them, and condemns the impiety of the wicked in yielding themselves to Stumble At them. av d vvz xx, cc-acp vvz n1 p-acp dt j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pno32, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp vvg px32 p-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 47
180 For it is the vitiousnesse of the one, that makes scandalls to be actually such to him, For it is the viciousness of the one, that makes scandals to be actually such to him, p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt crd, cst vvz n2 pc-acp vbi av-j d p-acp pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 47
181 & the holy wisdome of the other, whereby God keeps him from being overthrown by them: & the holy Wisdom of the other, whereby God keeps him from being overthrown by them: cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n-jn, c-crq np1 vvz pno31 p-acp vbg vvn p-acp pno32: (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 48
182 wherefore it behoves them to learne to walke circumspectly, not as fooles but as wise. Wherefore it behoves them to Learn to walk circumspectly, not as Fools but as wise. c-crq pn31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvb av-j, xx p-acp n2 p-acp a-acp j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 48
183 Ephe. 5. 15. And to this end, 1. to get as much spirituall prudence as they can to discerne them, to be acquainted with their own hearts by frequent examination, by through-knowledge of their naturall corruption, to be well seen in the wils and methods, and artifices of Satan, whereby he seekes to deceive and devoure, to know the dispositions of wicked men, Ephes 5. 15. And to this end, 1. to get as much spiritual prudence as they can to discern them, to be acquainted with their own hearts by frequent examination, by through-knowledge of their natural corruption, to be well seen in the wills and methods, and artifices of Satan, whereby he seeks to deceive and devour, to know the dispositions of wicked men, np1 crd crd cc p-acp d n1, crd p-acp vvi p-acp d j n1 c-acp pns32 vmb pc-acp vvi pno32, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 d n2 p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1, pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2, cc fw-la pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 48
184 and weaknesse of good men whom Satan may work by. 2. To be ever sober, and weakness of good men whom Satan may work by. 2. To be ever Sobrium, cc n1 pp-f j n2 r-crq np1 vmb vvi p-acp. crd pc-acp vbi av j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 49
185 and watchfull, not laid a sleep by any lust of our hearts, any pride & selfe-confidence, and watchful, not laid a sleep by any lust of our hearts, any pride & self-confidence, cc j, xx vvn dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n2, d n1 cc n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 49
186 or the like, as David, Hezekiah, Peter, &c. were, when they were scandalized. 3. That we study constantly in Gods law, or the like, as David, Hezekiah, Peter, etc. were, when they were scandalized. 3. That we study constantly in God's law, cc dt j, c-acp np1, np1, np1, av vbdr, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. crd cst pns12 vvb av-j p-acp npg1 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 49
187 and cleave to it with upright hearts, which is a sure antidote against this poison of scandalls; and cleave to it with upright hearts, which is a sure antidote against this poison of scandals; cc vvb p-acp pn31 p-acp j n2, r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 49
188 For great peace have they which love thy law, and nothing shall offend them. For great peace have they which love thy law, and nothing shall offend them. p-acp j n1 vhb pns32 r-crq vvb po21 n1, cc pix vmb vvi pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 49
189 Psal. 119. 165. 4 That as we have one eye still to our way that we stūble not, Psalm 119. 165. 4 That as we have one eye still to our Way that we Stumble not, np1 crd crd crd cst c-acp pns12 vhb crd n1 av p-acp po12 n1 cst pns12 vvb xx, (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 49
190 so the other still on God in fervent praier to him, who alone can, and will keep us when we seek him. so the other still on God in fervent prayer to him, who alone can, and will keep us when we seek him. av dt n-jn av p-acp np1 p-acp j n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq av-j vmb, cc vmb vvi pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 50
191 4 Lastly, sith notwithstanding all the vigilancy and warinesse of a Christian, scandals will be till the sonne of Man shall send forth his Angels, 4 Lastly, sith notwithstanding all the vigilancy and wariness of a Christian, scandals will be till the son of Man shall send forth his Angels, crd ord, a-acp p-acp d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp, n2 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi av po31 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 50
192 and they shall gather out of his Kingdome all things that offend, and them which doe iniquity. and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend, and them which doe iniquity. cc pns32 vmb vvi av pp-f po31 n1 d n2 cst vvb, cc pno32 r-crq n1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 50
193 Mat. 13. 41. The righteous must learne with patience and longing desire, to expect the comming of the son of man. Mathew 13. 41. The righteous must Learn with patience and longing desire, to expect the coming of the son of man. np1 crd crd dt j vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc j-vvg n1, pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 50
194 Even as the husband-man waiteth for the pretious fruit of the earth, so must they be patient unto the comming of the Lord. Even as the husbandman waits for the precious fruit of the earth, so must they be patient unto the coming of the Lord. av-j c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, av vmb pns32 vbb j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 50
195 Iames 5. 7. Till then there will be cause for them to be exercised, in humbling themselves, James 5. 7. Till then there will be cause for them to be exercised, in humbling themselves, np1 crd crd p-acp av pc-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp vvg px32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 51
196 and mourning for the dishonour of God by scandalls; and mourning for the dishonour of God by scandals; cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 51
197 as Lot vexed his righteous soule with hearing and seeing the deeds of the Sodomites, & to possesse their soules in hope and assurance that Christ will come, as Lot vexed his righteous soul with hearing and seeing the Deeds of the Sodomites, & to possess their Souls in hope and assurance that christ will come, c-acp n1 vvd po31 j n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 cst np1 vmb vvi, (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 51
198 and bind up Satan, & remove all scandalls, and perfect his Church, that they may follow the Lambe whither soever he goeth. and bind up Satan, & remove all scandals, and perfect his Church, that they may follow the Lamb whither soever he Goes. cc vvb a-acp np1, cc vvi d n2, cc vvi po31 n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 c-crq av pns31 vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 51
199 CAP. 2. Of the woe belonging to Scandalizers in generall. CAP. 2. Of the woe belonging to Scandalizers in general. np1 crd pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 52
200 HAving handled the first proposition concerning the necessity of Scandalls, the second followes concerning the woefull condition of Scandalizers, which is delivered elleiptically by S. Luke, NONLATINALPHABET, by Saint Matthew fully, NONLATINALPHABET, Woe be to that man by whom the scandall cometh, or is; for NONLATINALPHABET, is as much as NONLATINALPHABET. HAving handled the First proposition Concerning the necessity of Scandals, the second follows Concerning the woeful condition of Scandalizers, which is Delivered elleiptically by S. Lycia,, by Saint Matthew Fully,, Woe be to that man by whom the scandal comes, or is; for, is as much as. vhg vvn dt ord n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n2, dt ord vvz vvg dt j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbz vvn av-j p-acp n1 av,, p-acp n1 np1 av-j,, n1 vbb p-acp d n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz, cc vbz; p-acp, vbz p-acp d c-acp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 52
201 which proposition the particle NONLATINALPHABET neverthelesse, shews to be added in manner of a prolepsis: For whereas it might be urged, which proposition the particle nevertheless, shows to be added in manner of a prolepsis: For whereas it might be urged, r-crq n1 dt n1 av, vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 53
202 if there be a necessity of offences, then they are no faults, nor punishable; our Saviour seems to deny this consequence by telling us, that though they be necessary, if there be a necessity of offences, then they Are no Faults, nor punishable; our Saviour seems to deny this consequence by telling us, that though they be necessary, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2, cs pns32 vbr dx n2, ccx j; po12 n1 vvz pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp vvg pno12, cst cs pns32 vbb j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 53
203 yet they be voluntary in the scandalizers, who are therefore culpable, and punishable, Woe unto him through whom they come. yet they be voluntary in the scandalizers, who Are Therefore culpable, and punishable, Woe unto him through whom they come. av pns32 vbb j-jn p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbr av j, cc j, n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb. (15) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 53
204 Saint Hierome in his Commentary on Math. 18. conceives that in this speech our Saviour specially pointed at Iudas. Saint Jerome in his Commentary on Math. 18. conceives that in this speech our Saviour specially pointed At Iudas. n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 crd vvz d p-acp d n1 po12 n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 53
205 Tis true that Christ doth pronounce a woe to Iudas Mat. 26. 24. But that these words in my Text should either aime at Iudas his particular fact, This true that christ does pronounce a woe to Iudas Mathew 26. 24. But that these words in my Text should either aim At Iudas his particular fact, pn31|vbz j cst np1 vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp np1 np1 crd crd p-acp cst d n2 p-acp po11 n1 vmd av-d vvi p-acp np1 po31 j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 54
206 or be restrained to his scandalous action, agrees not with the words, which speak of woe or evill redundant to the world by offences: not one offence, or be restrained to his scandalous actium, agrees not with the words, which speak of woe or evil redundant to the world by offences: not one offence, cc vbi vvn p-acp po31 j n1, vvz xx p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvb pp-f n1 cc j-jn j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2: xx crd n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 54
207 and of scandalizing indefinitely any of those litle ones that believe in him. and of scandalizing indefinitely any of those little ones that believe in him. cc pp-f j-vvg av-j d pp-f d j pi2 cst vvi p-acp pno31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 54
208 Wherefore the meaning is, Woe, that is misery or evill shall befall him by whom the offence cometh, who ever he be. Wherefore the meaning is, Woe, that is misery or evil shall befall him by whom the offence comes, who ever he be. c-crq dt n1 vbz, n1, cst vbz n1 cc j-jn vmb vvi pno31 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz, r-crq av pns31 vbb. (15) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 54
209 And the conclusion that it affords is this, That misery belongs to him that is the cause of scandalls, or as in S. Mathew in that paralel place Mat. 18. 7. Woe shall be to that man by whom the offence commeth. And the conclusion that it affords is this, That misery belongs to him that is the cause of scandals, or as in S. Matthew in that parallel place Mathew 18. 7. Woe shall be to that man by whom the offence comes. cc dt n1 cst pn31 vvz vbz d, cst n1 vvz p-acp pno31 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc c-acp p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1 n1 np1 crd crd n1 vmb vbi p-acp d n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz. (15) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 55
210 To declare which truth we are distinctly to expresse. To declare which truth we Are distinctly to express. pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pns12 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 55
211 1. What scandalizers this woe belongs to. 2. What the woe is which is pronoūced against thē. 3. Why it is that they incur this woe. 1. What scandalizers this woe belongs to. 2. What the woe is which is pronounced against them. 3. Why it is that they incur this woe. crd q-crq n2 d n1 vvz p-acp. crd q-crq dt n1 vbz r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno32. crd c-crq pn31 vbz d pns32 vvi d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 55
212 In answer to the first, we are to consider, that that by which scandall comes is not a bare object, In answer to the First, we Are to Consider, that that by which scandal comes is not a bore Object, p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst d p-acp r-crq n1 vvz vbz xx dt j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 55
213 but a person, ( woe be to that man, as it is in S. Mathew ) and that as an agent in causing scandall. but a person, (woe be to that man, as it is in S. Matthew) and that as an agent in causing scandal. cc-acp dt n1, (n1 vbb p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 np1) cc cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 55
214 2. That sometimes a mā may be a scandalizer in overthrowing himselfe. 2. That sometime a man may be a scandalizer in overthrowing himself. crd cst av dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp vvg px31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 56
215 As is manifest by that speech of our Saviour, Mat. 18. 8. If thy hand or thy foot scandalize, As is manifest by that speech of our Saviour, Mathew 18. 8. If thy hand or thy foot scandalise, p-acp vbz j p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd crd cs po21 n1 cc po21 n1 vvi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 56
216 or offend thee, cut them off. or offend thee, Cut them off. cc vvb pno21, vvb pno32 a-acp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 56
217 That is as Interpreters conceive, if thy lust, or will cause thee to sin, deny them. That is as Interpreters conceive, if thy lust, or will cause thee to since, deny them. cst vbz p-acp n2 vvb, cs po21 n1, cc vmb vvi pno21 p-acp n1, vvb pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 56
218 For mens own carnall reason, the lusts of their own hearts doe ofttimes cause them to fall, or to goe away. For Mens own carnal reason, the Lustiest of their own hearts do ofttimes cause them to fallen, or to go away. p-acp fw-la d j n1, dt n2 pp-f po32 d n2 vdb av vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 56
219 An instance is the example of the Psalmist, Ps. 73. 2. Whose feet were almost gone, his foot-steps had wellnigh slipt. an instance is the Exampl of the Psalmist, Ps. 73. 2. Whose feet were almost gone, his footsteps had Wellnigh slipped. dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd rg-crq n2 vbdr av vvn, po31 n2 vhd av vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 56
220 For he was envious at the foolish, whē he saw the prosperity of the wicked: His own understanding had in a sort tripped up his heeles, or scandalized him. For he was envious At the foolish, when he saw the Prosperity of the wicked: His own understanding had in a sort tripped up his heals, or scandalized him. p-acp pns31 vbds j p-acp dt j, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j: po31 d n1 vhd p-acp dt n1 vvd a-acp po31 n2, cc vvd pno31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 57
221 And this sort of scandalizing may not unfitly be called internall or immanent, and is so far from being excluded here, that our Saviour by subjoyning to the words, Mat. 18. 7. Woe to that man by whom the offence commeth, presently in the 8. ver. And this sort of scandalizing may not unfitly be called internal or immanent, and is so Far from being excluded Here, that our Saviour by subjoining to the words, Mathew 18. 7. Woe to that man by whom the offence comes, presently in the 8. ver. cc d n1 pp-f j-vvg vmb xx av-j vbi vvn j cc j, cc vbz av av-j p-acp vbg vvn av, cst po12 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2, np1 crd crd n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz, av-j p-acp dt crd fw-la. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 57
222 If thy hand scandalize thee cut it off, (which is meant of this inward scandall) seemes to have plainely intended it: If thy hand scandalise thee Cut it off, (which is meant of this inward scandal) seems to have plainly intended it: cs po21 n1 vvi pno21 vvi pn31 a-acp, (r-crq vbz vvn pp-f d j n1) vvz pc-acp vhi av-j vvd pn31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 57
223 And therefore S. Chrysostome in his Homily on Math. 18. 7 calls the scandals here NONLATINALPHABET, all hinderances of the right way, whether from within or without. And Therefore S. Chrysostom in his Homily on Math. 18. 7 calls the scandals Here, all hindrances of the right Way, whither from within or without. cc av n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 crd crd vvz dt n2 av, d n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cs p-acp a-acp cc p-acp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 58
224 And indeed a Woe doth undoubtedly belong to all such, as by their own vaine imagination, their own evill affections doe overthrow themselves; And indeed a Woe does undoubtedly belong to all such, as by their own vain imagination, their own evil affections do overthrow themselves; cc av dt n1 vdz av-j vvi p-acp d d, c-acp p-acp po32 d j n1, po32 d j-jn n2 vdb vvi px32; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 58
225 when as S. Iames speaks, a man is drawn away of his own lust and entised: when as S. James speaks, a man is drawn away of his own lust and enticed: q-crq c-acp n1 np1 vvz, dt n1 vbz vvn av pp-f po31 d n1 cc vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 58
226 for as it followes, then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sinne, and sinne when it is finished bringeth forth death. for as it follows, then when lust hath conceived it brings forth sin, and sin when it is finished brings forth death. p-acp c-acp pn31 vvz, av c-crq n1 vhz vvn pn31 vvz av n1, cc n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn vvz av n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 58
227 Accordingly occasion might be taken hence to consider the waies of selfe-scandalizing, which are in a manner infinite, Accordingly occasion might be taken hence to Consider the ways of self-scandalizing, which Are in a manner infinite, av-vvg np1-n vmd vbi vvn av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j, r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 58
228 and to shew the woe consequent to them, and to give directions to prevent this danger. and to show the woe consequent to them, and to give directions to prevent this danger. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 j p-acp pno32, cc pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 59
229 But this is besides my purpose in handling this text, and an immense taske: But this is beside my purpose in handling this text, and an immense task: p-acp d vbz p-acp po11 n1 p-acp vvg d n1, cc dt j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 59
230 it must be to shew the deceites of every sinne, its manner of working &c. and therefore letting this thing passe only with this admonition, that it behooves every Christian to be jealous of his own heart, it must be to show the Deceits of every sin, its manner of working etc. and Therefore letting this thing pass only with this admonition, that it behooves every Christian to be jealous of his own heart, pn31 vmb vbi pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, po31 n1 pp-f vvg av cc av vvg d n1 vvi av-j p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vvz d np1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f po31 d n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 59
231 and to watch it narrowly, lest it prove a Iudas to him, and how deare so ever his lust, and to watch it narrowly, lest it prove a Iudas to him, and how deer so ever his lust, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j, cs pn31 vvb dt np1 p-acp pno31, cc c-crq j-jn av av po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 59
232 or imagination be to him, yet it must be cut off, that it scandalize him not, remembring the Counsell of our Saviour, that it is better without them to enter into heaven, or imagination be to him, yet it must be Cut off, that it scandalise him not, remembering the Counsel of our Saviour, that it is better without them to enter into heaven, cc n1 vbb p-acp pno31, av pn31 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, cst pn31 vvb pno31 xx, vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst pn31 vbz av-jc p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 60
233 then with them to be cast into hell fire. then with them to be cast into hell fire. av p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 60
234 3. That sometimes and that most commonly, scandalizing is a transeunt action, and he is said to cause offence, that harmes another by his action, 3. That sometime and that most commonly, scandalizing is a transeunt actium, and he is said to cause offence, that harms Another by his actium, crd cst av cc cst av-ds av-j, j-vvg vbz dt fw-la n1, cc pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi n1, cst n2 j-jn p-acp po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 60
235 and this may be called externall or transeunt scandall. And this is undoubtedly here meant, and this may be called external or transeunt scandal. And this is undoubtedly Here meant, cc d vmb vbi vvn j cc fw-la n1. cc d vbz av-j av vvd, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 60
236 for he speaks here of scandalizing one of these litle ones that believe in him, and of such scandall as whereby a woe comes to the world, that is to the societies & rankes of men. for he speaks Here of scandalizing one of these little ones that believe in him, and of such scandal as whereby a woe comes to the world, that is to the societies & ranks of men. c-acp pns31 vvz av pp-f j-vvg crd pp-f d j pi2 cst vvi p-acp pno31, cc pp-f d n1 c-acp c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst vbz p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 60
237 And this sort of Scandalizing is it which I intend to treat of. 4. That of this sort of scandalizing diverse definitions are given. And this sort of Scandalizing is it which I intend to Treat of. 4. That of this sort of scandalizing diverse definitions Are given. cc d n1 pp-f j-vvg vbz pn31 r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp. crd d pp-f d n1 pp-f j-vvg j n2 vbr vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 61
238 There is this definition or description in Tertullian his book de velandis virginibus, where he defines scandall, Exemplum rei non bonae aedificans ad delictum, There is this definition or description in Tertullian his book de Velandis virginibus, where he defines scandal, Exemplum rei non bonae aedificans ad delictum, pc-acp vbz d n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 po31 n1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, c-crq pns31 vvz n1, np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 61
239 an example of a thing not good building to sin: an Exampl of a thing not good building to since: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 xx j vvg p-acp n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 61
240 which description though it doe not unfitly expresse what is the scandall which is by evill example, which description though it do not unfitly express what is the scandal which is by evil Exampl, r-crq n1 cs pn31 vdb xx av-j vvi r-crq vbz dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp j-jn n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 61
241 yet doth it not sufficiently comprize all sorts of scandalizing another, v.g. not the scandalizing by abuse of our liberty in things indifferent, yet does it not sufficiently comprise all sorts of scandalizing Another, v.g. not the scandalizing by abuse of our liberty in things indifferent, av vdz pn31 xx av-j vvi d n2 pp-f j-vvg n-jn, n1 xx dt j-vvg p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2 j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 61
242 nor that which is by persecution. That definition which the schoole-men as Aqu. 2a. 2ae. q. 43. art. nor that which is by persecution. That definition which the Schoolmen as Aqueduct 2a. 2ae. q. 43. art. ccx cst r-crq vbz p-acp n1. cst n1 r-crq dt n2 p-acp np1 fw-la. fw-la. sy. crd n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 61
243 1. doe cōmōly follow taken from S. Hierome comment. in Math. 15. is more fit to comprize all sorts of scandall to another. 1. doe commonly follow taken from S. Jerome comment. in Math. 15. is more fit to comprise all sorts of scandal to Another. crd n1 av-j vvi vvn p-acp n1 np1 n1. p-acp np1 crd vbz av-dc j pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 62
244 Scandalum est dictum vel factum minùs rectum, praebens alteri occasionem ruinae; Scandalum est dictum vel factum minùs rectum, praebens Alteri occasionem ruinae; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 62
245 that is, Scandall is a saying or deed, lesse or not right, occasioning ruine to another. that is, Scandal is a saying or deed, less or not right, occasioning ruin to Another. cst vbz, n1 vbz dt n-vvg cc n1, av-dc cc xx j-jn, vvg n1 p-acp j-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 62
246 This definition is good enough, saying that the terme of ruine being a metaphor (and according to Aristotles rule in his Topicks NONLATINALPHABET, All metaphors are obscure) is unfit for a definition till explained: This definition is good enough, saying that the term of ruin being a metaphor (and according to Aristotle Rule in his Topicks, All metaphors Are Obscure) is unfit for a definition till explained: d n1 vbz j av-d, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg dt n1 (cc vvg p-acp npg1 vvi p-acp po31 np2, d n2 vbr j) vbz j p-acp dt n1 c-acp vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 63
247 wherefore it is needfull we should shew more plainly what is meant by ruine in this definition. Wherefore it is needful we should show more plainly what is meant by ruin in this definition. c-crq pn31 vbz j pns12 vmd vvi av-dc av-j r-crq vbz vvn p-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 63
248 By ruine, or falling, is doubtlesse meant here not corporall ruine or falling of the body, By ruin, or falling, is doubtless meant Here not corporal ruin or falling of the body, p-acp n1, cc vvg, vbz av-j vvn av xx j n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 63
249 but spirituall ruine or the falling of the minde. Now this spirituall ruine is primarily understood of falling into sinne, whether it be greater, but spiritual ruin or the falling of the mind. Now this spiritual ruin is primarily understood of falling into sin, whither it be greater, cc-acp j n1 cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. av d j n1 vbz av-j vvn pp-f vvg p-acp n1, cs pn31 vbi jc, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 63
250 as Apostacy from the faith, heresy, infidelity, Idolatry or the like; as Apostasy from the faith, heresy, infidelity, Idolatry or the like; c-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, n1 cc dt j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 63
251 or lesser as by causing a slower progresse in Religion, unchearfulnesse therein, impediment to any other duty a Christian or an unbeliever should doe. or lesser as by causing a slower progress in Religion, uncheerfulness therein, impediment to any other duty a Christian or an unbeliever should do. cc jc p-acp p-acp vvg dt jc n1 p-acp n1, n1 av, n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 dt njp cc dt n1 vmd vdi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 64
252 If any be asked whether any griefe or displicency of mind, or anger, which are the effects of Scandall, If any be asked whither any grief or displicency of mind, or anger, which Are the effects of Scandal, cs d vbb vvn cs d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 64
253 as is before shewed may be called ruine of another, according to this definition? whereto I answer: as is before showed may be called ruin of Another, according to this definition? whereto I answer: c-acp vbz p-acp vvn vmb vbi vvn vvi pp-f n-jn, vvg p-acp d n1? c-crq pns11 vvb: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 64
254 The griefe displicency or anger that ariseeth from another mans saying or deed, is sometimes just and necessary, The grief displicency or anger that ariseeth from Another men saying or deed, is sometime just and necessary, dt n1 n1 cc n1 cst vvb p-acp j-jn ng1 n1 cc n1, vbz av j cc j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 64
255 when the words or deeds be manifestly evill; such was the griefe of the Corinthians for the scandall of the incestuous person; when the words or Deeds be manifestly evil; such was the grief of the Corinthians for the scandal of the incestuous person; c-crq dt n2 cc n2 vbb av-j j-jn; d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 64
256 our Saviours indignation at the hardnesse of the Pharisees hearts: our Saviors Indignation At the hardness of the Pharisees hearts: po12 ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 64
257 such was the griefe or vexation of righteous Lot, in hearing and seeing the ungodly deeds of the Sodomites, Davids griefe because men kept not Gods Law. such was the grief or vexation of righteous Lot, in hearing and seeing the ungodly Deeds of the Sodomites, Davids grief Because men kept not God's Law. d vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt j n2 pp-f dt n2, npg1 n1 c-acp n2 vvd xx npg1 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 65
258 And this griefe is a necessary duty in them that mourne, but a sinne and scandall in them that cause it. And this grief is a necessary duty in them that mourn, but a sin and scandal in them that cause it. cc d n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp pno32 d vvi, cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 65
259 A ruine therefore it cannot be said to be in the primary sense, as ruine imports falling into sin, A ruin Therefore it cannot be said to be in the primary sense, as ruin imports falling into since, dt n1 av pn31 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, c-acp n1 vvz vvg p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 65
260 but ruine it may be said to be in a secondary sense, as ruine imports any affliction of the soule; but ruin it may be said to be in a secondary sense, as ruin imports any affliction of the soul; cc-acp vvb pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, c-acp n1 vvz d n1 pp-f dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 65
261 and with this explication the terme [ ruine ] may fitly enough expresse the effect of this scandall. and with this explication the term [ ruin ] may fitly enough express the Effect of this scandal. cc p-acp d n1 dt n1 [ n1 ] vmb av-j av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 65
262 Sometimes the sorrow, displicencie, and anger that ariseth in the person offended, from the sayings and deeds of another are unjust, both in him that is offended, and in him that offends: Sometime the sorrow, displicency, and anger that arises in the person offended, from the sayings and Deeds of Another Are unjust, both in him that is offended, and in him that offends: av dt n1, n1, cc n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 vvn, p-acp dt n2-vvg cc n2 pp-f j-jn vbr j, av-d p-acp pno31 cst vbz vvn, cc p-acp pno31 cst vvz: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 66
263 this is when a man is grieved at the use of another mās lawfull liberty in things indifferent by reason of his owne weaknesse of faith, thinking that to be unlawfull which is not; this is when a man is grieved At the use of Another men lawful liberty in things indifferent by reason of his own weakness of faith, thinking that to be unlawful which is not; d vbz c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn ng1 j n1 p-acp n2 j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n1 pp-f n1, vvg cst pc-acp vbi j r-crq vbz xx; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 66
264 as those that were offended at their brethrens neglect of daies, and difference of meats, Rom. 14. which thing is unjust in him that is thus offended, as those that were offended At their Brothers' neglect of days, and difference of Meats, Rom. 14. which thing is unjust in him that is thus offended, c-acp d cst vbdr vvn p-acp po32 ng2 n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd r-crq n1 vbz j p-acp pno31 cst vbz av vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 66
265 and it is also unjust in him that offends, when without Charity to his brother he heeds not, and it is also unjust in him that offends, when without Charity to his brother he heeds not, cc pn31 vbz av j p-acp pno31 cst vvz, c-crq p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvz xx, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 66
266 as he ought, the avoiding of grieving his brother contrary minded. as he ought, the avoiding of grieving his brother contrary minded. c-acp pns31 vmd, dt vvg pp-f vvg po31 n1 j-jn vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 67
267 And this griefe may be called, ruine of the person offended, not only in the secondary sense, And this grief may be called, ruin of the person offended, not only in the secondary sense, cc d n1 vmb vbi vvn, n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, xx av-j p-acp dt j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 67
268 but also in the primary sense, occasioning not only griefe, but also uncharitable judging, dis-union, or diminution of affections, & sometimes further sins. but also in the primary sense, occasioning not only grief, but also uncharitable judging, disunion, or diminution of affections, & sometime further Sins. cc-acp av p-acp dt j n1, vvg xx av-j n1, cc-acp av j vvg, n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, cc av jc n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 67
269 Sometimes the griefe is unjust in the person offended, but not in the person offending. Sometime the grief is unjust in the person offended, but not in the person offending. av dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 vvn, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1 vvg. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 67
270 As many were offended at our Saviours, and the Apostles preaching, which yet were their necessary duties; As many were offended At our Saviors, and the Apostles preaching, which yet were their necessary duties; p-acp d vbdr vvn p-acp po12 ng1, cc dt n2 vvg, r-crq av vbdr po32 j n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 67
271 such persons were not only angred, but sometimes forsook them and their fellowship, by reason of such preaching, such Persons were not only angered, but sometime forsook them and their fellowship, by reason of such preaching, d n2 vbdr xx av-j vvd, cc-acp av vvd pno32 cc po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d vvg, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 68
272 and so the preaching was a scandall to them, and a ruine, both in the primary and secondary sense, but through their own default; and so the preaching was a scandal to them, and a ruin, both in the primary and secondary sense, but through their own default; cc av dt vvg vbds dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc dt n1, d p-acp dt j cc j n1, cc-acp p-acp po32 d n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 68
273 and therefore unjustly on their part. and Therefore unjustly on their part. cc av av-j p-acp po32 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 68
274 With this explication I conceive the definition given to be sufficient, and right enough. 5. That sinnes of thought are not scandalls, With this explication I conceive the definition given to be sufficient, and right enough. 5. That Sins of Thought Are not scandals, p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 vvn pc-acp vbi j, cc av-jn av-d. crd d n2 pp-f n1 vbr xx n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 68
275 unlesse they break out into acts, whether of wordes or deeds. unless they break out into acts, whither of words or Deeds. cs pns32 vvb av p-acp n2, cs pp-f n2 cc n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 68
276 If smothered or stayed within they are sinnes, but not scandals. 6 That then an offence is said to come by a man, either when his intention is to harme his brother by his fact, If smothered or stayed within they Are Sins, but not scandals. 6 That then an offence is said to come by a man, either when his intention is to harm his brother by his fact, cs vvn cc vvn p-acp pns32 vbr n2, cc-acp xx n2. crd d av dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, d c-crq po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 69
277 as Balaam did Revel. 2. 14. or the nature and quality of the fact is apt to harme others, as balaam did Revel. 2. 14. or the nature and quality of the fact is apt to harm Others, c-acp np1 vdd vvi. crd crd cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi n2-jn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 69
278 as in S. Peters advice, Math. 16. 23. In either of these two Cases it is scandalum datum, or active scandall, and the man that is the agent in such facts or words, is one by whom the offence cōmeth. as in S. Peter's Advice, Math. 16. 23. In either of these two Cases it is scandalum datum, or active scandal, and the man that is the agent in such facts or words, is one by whom the offence comes. c-acp p-acp n1 npg1 n1, np1 crd crd p-acp d pp-f d crd n2 pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la, cc j n1, cc dt n1 cst vbz dt n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2, vbz crd p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 69
279 But if a man doe his duty and men are scandalized, if the offence were neither intended by the agent of the fact, But if a man do his duty and men Are scandalized, if the offence were neither intended by the agent of the fact, cc-acp cs dt n1 vdb po31 n1 cc n2 vbr vvn, cs dt n1 vbdr av-d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 69
280 nor come from the nature of the action, but from the ill disposition of him that is offended, it is to be conceived to be only ex accidente, accidentally, to him whose action did offend, nor come from the nature of the actium, but from the ill disposition of him that is offended, it is to be conceived to be only ex accident, accidentally, to him whose actium did offend, ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pno31 cst vbz vvn, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j fw-la n1, av-j, p-acp pno31 rg-crq n1 vdd vvi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 70
281 and therefore it is in relation to him only scandalum passivum, a passive scandall, non datum sed acceptum, not given by him, and Therefore it is in Relation to him only scandalum Passivum, a passive scandal, non datum sed acceptum, not given by him, cc av pn31 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 av-j fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx vvn p-acp pno31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 70
282 but taken by the offended party, who is thereby the scandalizer of himselfe, or he by whom the offence cometh. but taken by the offended party, who is thereby the scandalizer of himself, or he by whom the offence comes. cc-acp vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, r-crq vbz av dt n1 pp-f px31, cc pns31 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 70
283 Our Saviours discourse concerning the eating of his flesh, offended the Capernaites Iohn 6. 60. 61. But this was not by reason of Christs sermon, which was of a necessary truth: Our Saviors discourse Concerning the eating of his Flesh, offended the Capernaum John 6. 60. 61. But this was not by reason of Christ sermon, which was of a necessary truth: po12 ng1 n1 vvg dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, vvn dt fw-fr np1 crd crd crd p-acp d vbds xx p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq vbds pp-f dt j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 70
284 but from their own perverse ignorance. In like manner the Pharisees were offended at Christs doctrine concerning the cause of defilement. but from their own perverse ignorance. In like manner the Pharisees were offended At Christ Doctrine Concerning the cause of defilement. cc-acp p-acp po32 d j n1. p-acp j n1 dt np1 vbdr vvn p-acp npg1 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 70
285 Math. 15. 12. but of this scandall not our Saviours doctrine, but their owne malice was the proper cause. Math. 15. 12. but of this scandal not our Saviors Doctrine, but their own malice was the proper cause. np1 crd crd p-acp a-acp d n1 xx po12 ng1 n1, cc-acp po32 d n1 vbds dt j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 71
286 The fact of the Reubenites offended the other tribes Iosh. 22. 10. 11. 12. but this was through their own mistake. The fact of the Reubenites offended the other tribes Joshua 22. 10. 11. 12. but this was through their own mistake. dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvn dt j-jn n2 np1 crd crd crd crd p-acp d vbds p-acp po32 d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 71
287 Now the woe here denounced belongs not to those through whose actions scandall comes by accident: but those that give, Now the woe Here denounced belongs not to those through whose actions scandal comes by accident: but those that give, av dt n1 av vvn vvz xx p-acp d p-acp rg-crq n2 n1 vvz p-acp n1: p-acp d cst vvb, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 71
288 or cause scandall, either in their intention, or according to the nature, quality, or manner of their action. or cause scandal, either in their intention, or according to the nature, quality, or manner of their actium. cc n1 n1, av-d p-acp po32 n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 71
289 So that, that to which this woe belongs, is not an object, but an agent, not only as scandalizing himselfe, So that, that to which this woe belongs, is not an Object, but an agent, not only as scandalizing himself, av cst, cst p-acp r-crq d n1 vvz, vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1, xx av-j c-acp j-vvg px31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 72
290 but another, not by an action of the imagination, but of word or deed, bringing ruine to another, either in a primary or secondary sense, not by accident, but Another, not by an actium of the imagination, but of word or deed, bringing ruin to Another, either in a primary or secondary sense, not by accident, cc-acp j-jn, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f n1 cc n1, vvg n1 p-acp j-jn, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, xx p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 72
291 but eyther by direct intention, or by reason of the nature, quality, or manner of the action. but either by Direct intention, or by reason of the nature, quality, or manner of the actium. cc-acp d p-acp j n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 72
292 In answer to the second quaere. The particle NONLATINALPHABET or woe is used in our Saviours sayings to signifie some grievous judgement or calamity, both temporall, In answer to the second quaere. The particle or woe is used in our Saviors sayings to signify Some grievous judgement or calamity, both temporal, p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord fw-la. dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n2-vvg pc-acp vvi d j n1 cc n1, d j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 72
293 as Mat. 23. 29. the woe denounced to the Pharisees is expressed v. 33. to bee the damnation of hell. And that this woe is here denounced to scandalizers appeares by the aggravation in the 2. verse, where to have a milstone hanged about his necke, as Mathew 23. 29. the woe denounced to the Pharisees is expressed v. 33. to be the damnation of hell. And that this woe is Here denounced to scandalizers appears by the aggravation in the 2. verse, where to have a millstone hanged about his neck, c-acp np1 crd crd dt n1 vvn p-acp dt np1 vbz vvn n1 crd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1. cc cst d n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n2 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1, c-crq p-acp vhb dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 73
294 and to be cast into the sea, is made lesse than the woe here denounced to the scandalizer, and to be cast into the sea, is made less than the woe Here denounced to the scandalizer, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn av-dc cs dt n1 av vvn p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 73
295 and Mat. 18. 7. when our Saviour had said, Woe to the man by whom the offēce commeth, he addes immediatly v. 8. that the hand offending should be cut off, that the scandalizer by retaining his two hands, be not cast into hell fire. and Mathew 18. 7. when our Saviour had said, Woe to the man by whom the offence comes, he adds immediately v. 8. that the hand offending should be Cut off, that the scandalizer by retaining his two hands, be not cast into hell fire. cc np1 crd crd c-crq po12 n1 vhd vvn, n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz, pns31 vvz av-j n1 crd d dt n1 vvg vmd vbi vvn a-acp, cst dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 crd n2, vbb xx vvn p-acp n1 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 73
296 Hell fire or the damnation of hell is the chiefe and greatest woe due to the scandalizer. Hell fire or the damnation of hell is the chief and greatest woe due to the scandalizer. n1 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt j-jn cc js n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 74
297 But besides it there's a woe also of temporall death awarded sometimes to scandalizers. But beside it there's a woe also of temporal death awarded sometime to scandalizers. p-acp a-acp pn31 pc-acp|vbz dt n1 av pp-f j n1 vvn av p-acp n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 74
298 For this reason was Balaam the sonne of Peor slaine with the sword Num. 31. 8. that God might be avenged of him for his practise in teaching Balaak to lay a stumbling block before the children of Israel. For this reason was balaam the son of Peor slain with the sword Num. 31. 8. that God might be avenged of him for his practice in teaching Balaak to lay a stumbling block before the children of Israel. p-acp d n1 vbds np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 crd crd cst np1 vmd vbi vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg np1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 74
299 Elies sons sinned greatly in their scandalous facts: Elies Sons sinned greatly in their scandalous facts: npg1 n2 vvn av-j p-acp po32 j n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 74
300 for men abhorred the offering of the Lord, 1. Sam. 2. 17. The issue was, they were both slaine by the Philistins in one day. for men abhorred the offering of the Lord, 1. Sam. 2. 17. The issue was, they were both slain by the philistines in one day. p-acp n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd crd dt n1 vbds, pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp crd n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 74
301 Likewise other temporall woes on their soules, bodies, names, estates, posterity, &c. are inflicted by God on scandalizers. Likewise other temporal woes on their Souls, bodies, names, estates, posterity, etc. Are inflicted by God on scandalizers. av j-jn j n2 p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2, n2, n1, av vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 75
302 Thus was David filled with trouble of soule for his sin in the matter of Vriah, by which he caused the enemies of the Lord to blaspheame, so that hee was faine to beg hard for restitution of joy & comfort, Psal. 51. 8. 12. And the incestuous Corinthian was so plunged over head and eares in sorrow that hee was almost drown'd with it. Thus was David filled with trouble of soul for his since in the matter of Uriah, by which he caused the enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme, so that he was feign to beg hard for restitution of joy & Comfort, Psalm 51. 8. 12. And the incestuous Corinthian was so plunged over head and ears in sorrow that he was almost drowned with it. av vbds np1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, av cst pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 crd crd crd cc dt j np1 vbds av vvn p-acp n1 cc n2 p-acp n1 cst pns31 vbds av vvn p-acp pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 75
303 2. Cor. 2. 7. hee was cast out of the Church, delivered over to Satan. David for the fore-named sin was haunted with griefes in his children almost to his dying day, 2. Cor. 2. 7. he was cast out of the Church, Delivered over to Satan. David for the forenamed since was haunted with griefs in his children almost to his dying day, crd np1 crd crd pns31 vbds vvn av pp-f dt n1, vvn a-acp p-acp np1. np1 p-acp dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2 p-acp po31 n2 av p-acp po31 vvg n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 76
304 and it stil lies as a blot upon his name. and it still lies as a blot upon his name. cc pn31 av vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 76
305 The Priests that make others stumble at the Law, and threatned with contemptiblenesse, Malac. 2. 8. 9. No active scandall scapes scot-free, there's none veniall, every one hath it's measure of woe; yet not all alike. The Priests that make Others Stumble At the Law, and threatened with contemptibleness, Malachi 2. 8. 9. No active scandal escapes Scot free, there's none venial, every one hath it's measure of woe; yet not all alike. dt n2 cst vvb n2-jn vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp n1, np1 crd crd crd uh-dx j n1 vvz j, pc-acp|vbz pix j, d pi vhz pn31|vbz n1 pp-f n1; av xx d av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 76
306 For some of these scandalls are more heinous then others, and therefore incurre a greater woe. For Some of these scandals Are more heinous then Others, and Therefore incur a greater woe. p-acp d pp-f d n2 vbr av-dc j cs n2-jn, cc av vvi dt jc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 76
307 As for instance, some scandalls consist in facts in their kind evill, and these are worse than other scandalls which arise onely from the abuse of our liberty, in things lawfull. As for instance, Some scandals consist in facts in their kind evil, and these Are Worse than other scandals which arise only from the abuse of our liberty, in things lawful. p-acp p-acp n1, d n2 vvi p-acp n2 p-acp po32 j n-jn, cc d vbr av-jc cs j-jn n2 r-crq vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp n2 j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 76
308 The scandall of Elies sonnes in respect of the foule nature of their facts was worse then than the scandall of the strong in faith by the eating of meats with offence, mentioned. The scandal of Ely's Sons in respect of the foul nature of their facts was Worse then than the scandal of the strong in faith by the eating of Meats with offence, mentioned. dt n1 pp-f vvz n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2 vbds av-jc av cs dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 77
309 Rom. 14. 2. Some scandalls are worse than other, ratione causae, in respect of the cause from whence they arise. Rom. 14. 2. some scandals Are Worse than other, ratione causae, in respect of the cause from whence they arise. np1 crd crd d n2 vbr jc cs j-jn, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 77
310 As scandalls from malice, and subdolous intents are worse than those that arise from ignorance and imprudence; As scandals from malice, and subdolous intents Are Worse than those that arise from ignorance and imprudence; p-acp n2 p-acp n1, cc j n2 vbr jc cs d cst vvb p-acp n1 cc n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 77
311 Balaams scandall by devising and counselling Balak how to intrap the Israelites was worse than Peters advising of Christ to desist from his purpose of going to Hierusalem to suffer. Balaams scandal by devising and counseling Balak how to entrap the Israelites was Worse than Peter's advising of christ to desist from his purpose of going to Jerusalem to suffer. npg1 n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg np1 c-crq pc-acp vvi dt np1 vbds jc cs npg1 vvg pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 77
312 3. Some scandalls are worse then others in regard of the eminency of the person offending; 3. some scandals Are Worse then Others in regard of the eminency of the person offending; crd d n2 vbr jc cs n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg; (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 78
313 because they bring a greater staine to the profession, and become a greater danger to men, apt to stumble: Because they bring a greater stain to the profession, and become a greater danger to men, apt to Stumble: c-acp pns32 vvb dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi dt jc n1 p-acp n2, j pc-acp vvi: (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 78
314 Thus Davids sinne in the matter of Vriah the Hittite was greater then the sinne of the adulteresse mentioned Io. 8. The scandalous fact of a Clergy-man worse then of the people, of a Magistrate than a subject, of a noble person than one of the Commons. Thus Davids sin in the matter of Uriah the Hittite was greater then the sin of the adulteress mentioned Io. 8. The scandalous fact of a Clergyman Worse then of the people, of a Magistrate than a Subject, of a noble person than one of the Commons. av npg1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt np1 vbds jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn np1 crd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 av-jc cs pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n1 cs dt n-jn, pp-f dt j n1 cs crd pp-f dt n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 78
315 Vbi sublimior praerogativa ibi major culpa. Saith Salvian, where the dignity is higher, the fault is the greater. Vbi sublimior Praerogativa There Major culpa. Says Salvian, where the dignity is higher, the fault is the greater. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la. vvz np1, c-crq dt n1 vbz jc, dt n1 vbz dt jc. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 78
316 4. In respect of the issue and event of the scandall, some scandals are worse than others, 4. In respect of the issue and event of the scandal, Some scandals Are Worse than Others, crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, d n2 vbr jc cs n2-jn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 79
317 as when the event with a litle heed might have bin foreseen, when the issue is not only the alienation or grieving of another, as when the event with a little heed might have been foreseen, when the issue is not only the alienation or grieving of Another, c-acp c-crq dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn, c-crq dt n1 vbz xx av-j dt n1 cc vvg pp-f j-jn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 79
318 but also Apostasy of some, hardening of others, occasioning others to blaspheame the name of God, to inveigh against the truth, Gospell, Religion, &c. Thus the incestuous Corinthians fact was worse than the fact of those that eat with offence to their brethren things offered to the Idols. 5. In respect of the number and quality of persons scandaliz'd, the scandals of some are worse then of others. but also Apostasy of Some, hardening of Others, occasioning Others to Blaspheme the name of God, to inveigh against the truth, Gospel, Religion, etc. Thus the incestuous Corinthians fact was Worse than the fact of those that eat with offence to their brothers things offered to the Idols. 5. In respect of the number and quality of Persons scandalized, the scandals of Some Are Worse then of Others. cc-acp av n1 pp-f d, vvg pp-f n2-jn, vvg n2-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, av av dt j np1 n1 vbds jc cs dt n1 pp-f d cst vvb p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 n2 vvn p-acp dt n2. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vvn, dt n2 pp-f d vbr av-jc cs pp-f n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 80
319 For it is worse to scandalize many than few, weake Christians than stronger &c. So that these and such like Considerations vary much the degree of the sinne of scandalizing, For it is Worse to scandalise many than few, weak Christians than Stronger etc. So that these and such like Considerations vary much the degree of the sin of scandalizing, p-acp pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi d cs d, j np1 cs jc av av cst d cc d j n2 vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j-vvg, (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 80
320 and consequently of the woe due it. Yet so that none, but hath it's woe allotted to it. and consequently of the woe endue it. Yet so that none, but hath it's woe allotted to it. cc av-j pp-f dt n1 vvb pn31. av av cst pix, cc-acp vhz pn31|vbz n1 vvn p-acp pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 80
321 In answer to the third question. In answer to the third question. p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 80
322 The reasons of this woe awarded to scandalizers are taken 1. from the nature of the sinne. The Reasons of this woe awarded to scandalizers Are taken 1. from the nature of the sin. dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp n2 vbr vvn crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 80
323 For all scandalizing though but by abuse of our liberty in things indifferent is against charity, For all scandalizing though but by abuse of our liberty in things indifferent is against charity, p-acp d j-vvg c-acp cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2 j vbz p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 80
324 as the Apostle teacheth Rom. 14. 15. For true charity should move us to serve, as the Apostle Teaches Rom. 14. 15. For true charity should move us to serve, c-acp dt n1 vvz np1 crd crd p-acp j n1 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 81
325 and helpe, and sustain one another, Gal. 5. 13. not to harme deject and grieve one another. and help, and sustain one Another, Gal. 5. 13. not to harm deject and grieve one Another. cc vvi, cc vvi pi j-jn, np1 crd crd xx pc-acp vvi j cc vvi pi j-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 81
326 Now the law of charity is a fundamentall law, the law of Christ, Gal. 6. 2. and therefore in this respect scandalizing is a sinne against our brother, Now the law of charity is a fundamental law, the law of christ, Gal. 6. 2. and Therefore in this respect scandalizing is a sin against our brother, av dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc av p-acp d n1 j-vvg vbz dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 81
327 and against Christ, 1. Cor. 8. 12. Wherefore according to the rules of equity he that regards not to shew love to others, deserves to be deprived of favour and love himselfe; and against christ, 1. Cor. 8. 12. Wherefore according to the rules of equity he that regards not to show love to Others, deserves to be deprived of favour and love himself; cc p-acp np1, crd np1 crd crd c-crq vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pns31 cst vvz xx pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2-jn, vvz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n1 cc vvi px31; (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 81
328 there being no rule more equall than that of our Saviour, Mat. 7. 2. With what measure yee meet it shall be measured to you againe. there being no Rule more equal than that of our Saviour, Mathew 7. 2. With what measure ye meet it shall be measured to you again. a-acp vbg dx n1 av-dc j-jn cs d pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd crd p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vvb pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn22 av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 82
329 But when the scandalizing is not by ignorance, but wittingly and willingly, then it is much more against charity, But when the scandalizing is not by ignorance, but wittingly and willingly, then it is much more against charity, cc-acp c-crq dt j-vvg vbz xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j cc av-j, cs pn31 vbz d dc p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 82
330 and therefore justly deserves a greater woe. and Therefore justly deserves a greater woe. cc av av-j vvz dt jc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 82
331 As when men scandalize of set purpose either as the Pharisees that under pretence of long prayers and fasting devoure widdows houses, by their shew of devotion gayned Proselytes, and made them twofold more the children of hell than themselves. As when men scandalise of Set purpose either as the Pharisees that under pretence of long Prayers and fasting devour Widows houses, by their show of devotion gained Proselytes, and made them twofold more the children of hell than themselves. p-acp c-crq n2 vvb pp-f j-vvn n1 av-d p-acp dt np1 cst p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 cc j-vvg vvb n2 n2, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 vvn n2, cc vvd pno32 j n1 dt n2 pp-f n1 cs px32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 82
332 Mat. 23. 14. 15. or as our Saviour sayes of false Prophets that put on sheeps cloathing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. Mathew 23. 14. 15. or as our Saviour Says of false prophets that put on Sheep clothing, but inwardly Are ravening wolves. np1 crd crd crd cc p-acp po12 n1 vvz pp-f j n2 cst vvd p-acp ng1 n1, cc-acp av-j vbr j-vvg n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 82
333 Mat. 7. 15. or Foxes in the deserts. Mathew 7. 15. or Foxes in the deserts. np1 crd crd cc n2 p-acp dt n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 83
334 Ezek. 13. 4. They shall receive the greater damnation, in that not only virtually, but formally, not only privatively, but also positively they sinne against charity. Ezekiel 13. 4. They shall receive the greater damnation, in that not only virtually, but formally, not only privatively, but also positively they sin against charity. np1 crd crd pns32 vmb vvi dt jc n1, p-acp cst xx av-j av-j, cc-acp av-j, xx av-j av-j, p-acp av av-j pns32 vvb p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 83
335 Adde hereunto that if the scandalous fact be such an act as is in it's nature an enormous sinne, which though it were done never so secretly, Add hereunto that if the scandalous fact be such an act as is in it's nature an enormous sin, which though it were done never so secretly, vvb av cst cs dt j n1 vbb d dt n1 c-acp vbz p-acp pn31|vbz n1 dt j n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbdr vdn av av av-jn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 83
336 yet it would highly provoke God: yet it would highly provoke God: av pn31 vmd av-j vvi np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 83
337 then it is to speake with the Apostle NONLATINALPHABET excessively sinfull, in that it is both a grievous transgression, then it is to speak with the Apostle excessively sinful, in that it is both a grievous Transgression, cs pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av-j j, p-acp cst pn31 vbz d dt j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 83
338 and a grievous scandall, and consequently compound iniquity. and a grievous scandal, and consequently compound iniquity. cc dt j n1, cc av-j vvi n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 83
339 In which respect the sin of Hophni and Phinehas in their violent profanations, & their outragious abusing of women even before the Tabernacle of the congregation, was very great before the Lord, In which respect the since of Hophni and Phinehas in their violent profanations, & their outrageous abusing of women even before the Tabernacle of the congregation, was very great before the Lord, p-acp r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 j n2, cc po32 j n-vvg pp-f n2 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds av j p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 84
340 for men abhorred the offering of the Lord. 1. Sam. 2. 17. And Davids deed in defileing Bathsheba, and murdering her husband was exceeding greivous, in that he gave occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheame. 2. Sam. 12. 14. 2. From the effects of it. for men abhorred the offering of the Lord. 1. Sam. 2. 17. And Davids deed in defiling Bathsheba, and murdering her husband was exceeding grievous, in that he gave occasion to the enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme. 2. Sam. 12. 14. 2. From the effects of it. c-acp n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 npg1 n1 p-acp vvg np1, cc vvg po31 n1 vbds vvg j, p-acp cst pns31 vvd n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi. crd np1 crd crd crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 84
341 The immediate and principall effect of scandalls is the harme of our brothers soule, by wounding their conscience, The immediate and principal Effect of scandals is the harm of our Brother's soul, by wounding their conscience, dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1, p-acp vvg po32 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 84
342 as the Apostle speaks 1. Cor. 8. 12. and quantum ad scandalizantem, as much as pertaines to the scandalizer the destruction of him, for whom Christ dyed, as the same Apostle speaks. as the Apostle speaks 1. Cor. 8. 12. and quantum ad scandalizantem, as much as pertains to the scandalizer the destruction of him, for whom christ died, as the same Apostle speaks. c-acp dt n1 vvz crd np1 crd crd cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f pno31, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd, p-acp dt d n1 vvz. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 85
343 1. Cor. 8. 11. Rom. 14. 15. I say not that every soule that is scandalized doth eventually perish, 1. Cor. 8. 11. Rom. 14. 15. I say not that every soul that is scandalized does eventually perish, crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd pns11 vvb xx cst d n1 cst vbz vvn vdz av-j vvi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 85
344 nor doe I meddle with the dispute concerning Christs intention in dying for them that perish: nor do I meddle with the dispute Concerning Christ intention in dying for them that perish: ccx vdb pns11 vvi p-acp dt n1 vvg npg1 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 cst vvb: (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 85
345 But this I say that he that scandalizeth a soule, for wch, for ought he knowes Christ dyed, But this I say that he that Scandalizeth a soul, for which, for ought he knows christ died, cc-acp d pns11 vvb cst pns31 cst vvz dt n1, p-acp r-crq, c-acp pi pns31 vvz np1 vvd, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 85
346 and for which hee is to conceive Christ died, and thereby moves him to turne into the way of perdition, doeth for so much as concerns his action, cause his brother to perish for whom Christ died, although hee neither in the event perish not, and for which he is to conceive christ died, and thereby moves him to turn into the Way of perdition, doth for so much as concerns his actium, cause his brother to perish for whom christ died, although he neither in the event perish not, cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi np1 vvd, cc av vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vdz p-acp av av-d c-acp vvz po31 n1, n1 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd, cs pns31 d p-acp dt n1 vvb xx, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 86
347 nor Christ in his intention offered up himselfe as a sacrifice to his father to appease his wrath for him. nor christ in his intention offered up himself as a sacrifice to his father to appease his wrath for him. ccx np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd a-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 86
348 For it is meerely ex accidenti by accident to the scandalizers action, that either his brother perished not, For it is merely ex accidenti by accident to the scandalizers actium, that either his brother perished not, p-acp pn31 vbz av-j fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, cst d po31 n1 vvd xx, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 86
349 or Christ died not for him. or christ died not for him. cc np1 vvd xx p-acp pno31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 86
350 Even as he that maliciously intending to wound Iason, Phaeraeus did by accident cure him of an Apostem, his fortune was admirable, Even as he that maliciously intending to wound Iason, Phaeraeus did by accident cure him of an Apostem, his fortune was admirable, j c-acp pns31 cst av-j vvg pc-acp vvi np1, np1 vdd p-acp n1 vvi pno31 pp-f dt fw-la, po31 n1 vbds j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 86
351 but his malice nothing lesse in his wound by that accident. but his malice nothing less in his wound by that accident. cc-acp po31 n1 pix av-dc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 87
352 Surely every man ought to bee tender of his brothers soule that it perish not by his action. Surely every man ought to be tender of his Brother's soul that it perish not by his actium. np1 d n1 vmd pc-acp vbi j pp-f po31 ng1 n1 cst pn31 vvb xx p-acp po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 87
353 And if notwithstanding his scandalous fact yet hee perish not, this cōmends Gods goodnesse, but lessens not his naughtinesse. And if notwithstanding his scandalous fact yet he perish not, this commends God's Goodness, but lessens not his naughtiness. cc cs p-acp po31 j n1 av pns31 vvb xx, d vvz npg1 n1, cc-acp vvz xx po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 87
354 Every man ought to bee tender of the soule of his brother, as if he were certain Christ died for him, Every man ought to be tender of the soul of his brother, as if he were certain christ died for him, np1 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi j pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr j np1 vvd p-acp pno31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 87
355 when in appearance to him Christ died for him, and hee that is not so, is injurious to Christ, when in appearance to him christ died for him, and he that is not so, is injurious to christ, c-crq p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 np1 vvd p-acp pno31, cc pns31 cst vbz xx av, vbz j p-acp np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 87
356 whether Christ intended to dye for the person scandalized or no: whither christ intended to die for the person scandalized or no: cs np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn cc dx: (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 87
357 Even as he that does a thing lawfull, which his owne conscience judgeth unlawfull, sinnes damnably, Even as he that does a thing lawful, which his own conscience Judgeth unlawful, Sins damnably, av c-acp pns31 cst vdz dt n1 j, r-crq po31 d n1 vvz j, n2 av-j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 88
358 as if the thing were in it selfe unlawfull Rom. 14. 23. Now doeth not he that cares not to destroy anothers soule deserve to have his owne soule lost? should his soule bee regarded by God, that makes no account of his brothers? If a Cain or Iudas betray or destroy anothers life, who is aggrieved that they loose theirs? If a monstrous Caligula be so minded that he hee care not though all mens heads were off so that his might stay on, who can except against God for letting vengeance loose upon him? Adde hereunto that besides the principall and immediate effect of scandals many other evills by breach of charity, contentions, schismes &c. follow upon them, which as they bring woe to the world, as if the thing were in it self unlawful Rom. 14. 23. Now doth not he that Cares not to destroy another's soul deserve to have his own soul lost? should his soul be regarded by God, that makes no account of his Brother's? If a Cain or Iudas betray or destroy another's life, who is aggrieved that they lose theirs? If a monstrous Caligula be so minded that he he care not though all men's Heads were off so that his might stay on, who can except against God for letting vengeance lose upon him? Add hereunto that beside the principal and immediate Effect of scandals many other evils by breach of charity, contentions, schisms etc. follow upon them, which as they bring woe to the world, c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr p-acp pn31 n1 j np1 crd crd av vdz xx pns31 cst vvz xx pc-acp vvi j-jn n1 vvi pc-acp vhi po31 d n1 vvn? vmd po31 n1 vbi vvn p-acp np1, cst vvz dx n1 pp-f po31 n2? cs dt np1 cc np1 vvb cc vvi j-jn n1, r-crq vbz vvn cst pns32 vvb png32? cs dt j np1 vbi av vvn cst pns31 uh vvb xx cs d ng2 n2 vbdr a-acp av cst po31 n1 vvi a-acp, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp np1 p-acp vvg n1 j p-acp pno31? vvb av cst p-acp dt j-jn cc j n1 pp-f n2 d j-jn n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n2, n2 av vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq c-acp pns32 vvb n1 p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 89
359 so doth the woe brought on others justly rebound on the head of him that casts it. For application of this truth. so does the woe brought on Others justly rebound on the head of him that Cast it. For application of this truth. av vdz dt n1 vvn p-acp n2-jn av-j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz pn31. p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 89
360 1. That which hath been said manifests unto us both the sinfulnesse and the danger of those that heed not their wayes to avoyde scandalizing of others, that watch not over their words or actions least they cause others to stumble. 1. That which hath been said manifests unto us both the sinfulness and the danger of those that heed not their ways to avoid scandalizing of Others, that watch not over their words or actions lest they cause Others to Stumble. crd d r-crq vhz vbn vvn vvz p-acp pno12 d dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f d cst vvb xx po32 n2 pc-acp vvi j-vvg a-acp n2-jn, cst vvb xx p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 cs pns32 vvb n2-jn pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 89
361 It is not to bee denied but that there are some who through overfearfullnesse of giving scandall, doe omit things fit for them to doe, which ariseth through want of knowing in what cases scandall is to bee feared, in what not, out of imprudence in not discernning the difference of persons. It is not to be denied but that there Are Some who through overfearfullnesse of giving scandal, do omit things fit for them to do, which arises through want of knowing in what cases scandal is to be feared, in what not, out of imprudence in not discerning the difference of Persons. pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d a-acp vbr d r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n1, vdb vvi n2 j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi, r-crq vvz p-acp n1 pp-f vvg p-acp r-crq n2 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp r-crq xx, av pp-f n1 p-acp xx vvg dt n1 pp-f n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 90
362 This errour is the more pardonable in that it likely comes not out of an evil disposition, This error is the more pardonable in that it likely comes not out of an evil disposition, d n1 vbz dt av-dc j p-acp cst pn31 av-j vvz xx av pp-f dt j-jn n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 90
363 but out of a tender conscience, joyned with a weak understanding. but out of a tender conscience, joined with a weak understanding. cc-acp av pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 90
364 Nor likely doth it procure other hurt than the lessening of the esteem of the person scrupulous, Nor likely does it procure other hurt than the lessening of the esteem of the person scrupulous, ccx j vdz pn31 vvi j-jn n1 cs dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 90
365 & the exposing him to contempt and derision, in some, to pitty in others; excepting when such scrupulosity causeth disobedience to the necessary commands of governours, or breeds superstition, or the like evils. & the exposing him to contempt and derision, in Some, to pity in Others; excepting when such scrupulosity Causes disobedience to the necessary commands of Governors, or breeds Superstition, or the like evils. cc dt vvg pno31 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp d, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn; vvg c-crq d n1 vvz n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2, cc vvz n1, cc dt j n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 91
366 Yet this is an evill in that it is an errror, and somewhat intrencheth on Gods prerogative, in making that to bee sin, which he hath not made sin: Yet this is an evil in that it is an errror, and somewhat intrencheth on God's prerogative, in making that to be since, which he hath not made since: av d vbz dt j-jn p-acp cst pn31 vbz dt n1, cc av vvz p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp vvg cst pc-acp vbi n1, r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 91
367 and therefore is to bee shunned, not to be cherished. But such likely are but few. and Therefore is to be shunned, not to be cherished. But such likely Are but few. cc av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, xx pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp d j vbr p-acp d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 91
368 The most of people mind and prosecute their pleasure, profit, credit, preferment, content, &c. but litle or nothing regard what scandall followes thereon, many are of that impetuous resolutiō that they will have their sports not unlawfull in themselves, The most of people mind and prosecute their pleasure, profit, credit, preferment, content, etc. but little or nothing regard what scandal follows thereon, many Are of that impetuous resolution that they will have their sports not unlawful in themselves, dt ds pp-f n1 n1 cc vvi po32 n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, av p-acp j cc pix vvb r-crq n1 vvz av, d vbr pp-f cst j n1 cst pns32 vmb vhi po32 n2 xx j p-acp px32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 92
369 though they will certainly occasion drunkennesse, quarrelling, blood-shed, idlenes, undoing of families, and such like evils. though they will Certainly occasion Drunkenness, quarreling, bloodshed, idleness, undoing of families, and such like evils. cs pns32 vmb av-j n1 n1, vvg, n1, n1, vvg pp-f n2, cc d j n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 92
370 So that in a sort they resolve like unto that Pope, who said that hee would have his dish of meat in spight of God, So that in a sort they resolve like unto that Pope, who said that he would have his dish of meat in spite of God, av cst p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb av-j p-acp d n1, r-crq vvd cst pns31 vmd vhi po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 92
371 so these are bent to have their sports in spight of their brethren; yea and of God too, that commands them not to offend their brethren. so these Are bent to have their sports in spite of their brothers; yea and of God too, that commands them not to offend their brothers. av d vbr vvn pc-acp vhi po32 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2; uh cc pp-f np1 av, cst vvz pno32 xx pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 92
372 And as men are affected to their pleasure, so they are to their profits, preferments, credit, ends, yea their vaine customes. And as men Are affected to their pleasure, so they Are to their profits, preferments, credit, ends, yea their vain customs. cc c-acp n2 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1, av pns32 vbr p-acp po32 n2, n2, n1, n2, uh po32 j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 93
373 So violent is the streame of their wills, that they will have their course, although they not only overthrow many lives, So violent is the stream of their wills, that they will have their course, although they not only overthrow many lives, av j vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vhi po32 n1, cs pns32 xx av-j vvi d n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 93
374 and states, but also drowne many soules in perdition. and states, but also drown many Souls in perdition. cc n2, cc-acp av vvi d n2 p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 93
375 Too too many are of Cains mind, who when he was demanded of God, where his brother was answered angerly Gen. 4. 9. Am I my brothers keeper? They care not whether they sinke or swimme, their consciences be whole or wounded, they stumble or goe upright, they perish or be saved, would it could be truely said that there were no ministers of the Gospell, no Magistrates, no Parents, no masters, that by their courses shew that they make light account of the stumbling of mens soules, Too too many Are of Cains mind, who when he was demanded of God, where his brother was answered angrily Gen. 4. 9. Am I my Brother's keeper? They care not whither they sink or swim, their Consciences be Whole or wounded, they Stumble or go upright, they perish or be saved, would it could be truly said that there were no Ministers of the Gospel, no Magistrates, no Parents, no Masters, that by their courses show that they make Light account of the stumbling of men's Souls, av av d vbr pp-f np1 n1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vbds vvn pp-f np1, c-crq po31 n1 vbds vvn av-j np1 crd crd vbm pns11 po11 ng1 n1? pns32 vvb xx cs pns32 vvi cc vvi, po32 n2 vbb j-jn cc j-vvn, pns32 vvb cc vvi av-j, pns32 vvb cc vbi vvn, vmd pn31 vmd vbi av-j vvn cst pc-acp vbdr dx n2 pp-f dt n1, dx n2, dx n2, dx n2, cst p-acp po32 n2 vvi cst pns32 vvb j n1 pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f ng2 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 94
376 so they may have their will? surely there should bee (if there were any sparke of true charity in men) a zeale to the good of their brethrens soules, so they may have their will? surely there should be (if there were any spark of true charity in men) a zeal to the good of their Brothers' Souls, av pns32 vmb vhi po32 n1? av-j a-acp vmd vbi (cs pc-acp vbdr d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n2) dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po32 ng2 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 94
377 and accordingly of some to have compassion, putting a difference, and others to save with feare, pulling them out of the fire: and accordingly of Some to have compassion, putting a difference, and Others to save with Fear, pulling them out of the fire: cc av-vvg pp-f d pc-acp vhi n1, vvg dt n1, cc n2-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vvg pno32 av pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 94
378 hating even the garment spotted by the slesh, that it may not infect others. hating even the garment spotted by the slesh, that it may not infect Others. vvg av dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vmb xx vvi n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 94
379 Iude 22. 23. Knowing that hee which converts a sinner from the errour of his way shall save a soule from death, Iude 22. 23. Knowing that he which converts a sinner from the error of his Way shall save a soul from death, np1 crd crd vvg cst pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 95
380 and shall hide a multitude of sinnes. Iames 5. 20. But alas: and shall hide a multitude of Sins. James 5. 20. But alas: cc vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. np1 crd crd p-acp uh: (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 95
381 so great is the vitious selfe-love of men that for their owne pleasures, profit, preferment, vaine glory, so great is the vicious Self-love of men that for their own pleasures, profit, preferment, vain glory, av j vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2 cst p-acp po32 d n2, n1, n1, j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 95
382 and such like ends, they draw innumerable soules into hell with them, sometimes by perverting their faith, sometimes by corrupting their devotions, sometimes by vitiating their manners, and such like ends, they draw innumerable Souls into hell with them, sometime by perverting their faith, sometime by corrupting their devotions, sometime by vitiating their manners, cc d j n2, pns32 vvb j n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, av p-acp vvg po32 n1, av p-acp vvg po32 n2, av p-acp vvg po32 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 95
383 and yet as if they were all Popes no man must say unto them what doest thou? To omit other instances of lesse account. and yet as if they were all Popes no man must say unto them what dost thou? To omit other instances of less account. cc av c-acp cs pns32 vbdr d ng1 dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq vd2 pns21? p-acp vvi j-jn n2 pp-f dc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 95
384 To maintaine the great Idoll of latter ages the Papall Monarchy. What grosse superstitions have been maintained, what practises have been devised, To maintain the great Idol of latter ages the Papal Monarchy. What gross superstitions have been maintained, what practises have been devised, p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f d n2 dt j n1. q-crq j n2 vhb vbn vvn, r-crq n2 vhb vbn vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 96
385 and used to the seducing of whole nations of people, holding them in blindnesse and superstition to their perdition, and used to the seducing of Whole Nations of people, holding them in blindness and Superstition to their perdition, cc vvd p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f j-jn n2 pp-f n1, vvg pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 96
386 yea to the reproach of the religion of Christ even by Iewes, Turks, and Infidels; it were infinite to relate. yea to the reproach of the Religion of christ even by Iewes, Turks, and Infidels; it were infinite to relate. uh p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp np2, np1, cc n2; pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 96
387 How carelesse many others are to scandalize milions of soules that they may attaine to, or maintain secular greatnesse, I forbeare to speak it being too manifest to the world. How careless many Others Are to scandalise milions of Souls that they may attain to, or maintain secular greatness, I forbear to speak it being too manifest to the world. q-crq j d n2-jn vbr pc-acp vvi crd pp-f n2 cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp, cc vvi j n1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 vbg av j p-acp dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 96
388 All which dispositions and practises, how damnable they be, oh that men would consider, that they may prevent the woe here denounced by our Saviour, All which dispositions and practises, how damnable they be, o that men would Consider, that they may prevent the woe Here denounced by our Saviour, av-d r-crq n2 cc n2, c-crq j pns32 vbb, uh cst n2 vmd vvi, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 av vvn p-acp po12 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 97
389 and take heed how they slight their brothers spirit, lest they draw downe eternall vengeance on themselves from the Father of spirits, and take heed how they slight their Brother's Spirit, lest they draw down Eternal vengeance on themselves from the Father of spirits, cc vvb n1 c-crq pns32 j po32 ng1 n1, cs pns32 vvb a-acp j n1 p-acp px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 97
390 and by valuing at so low a rate their brothers soule, make the market cheap for their owne. and by valuing At so low a rate their Brother's soul, make the market cheap for their own. cc p-acp vvg p-acp av j dt n1 po32 ng1 n1, vvb dt n1 j p-acp po32 d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 97
391 Wherefore in the second place we are to be admonished, that as we are to look to our feet that we stumble not our selves, Wherefore in the second place we Are to be admonished, that as we Are to look to our feet that we Stumble not our selves, c-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, d c-acp pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 cst pns12 vvb xx po12 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 97
392 so to take heed to our actions that they overthrow not others. so to take heed to our actions that they overthrow not Others. av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po12 n2 cst pns32 vvb xx n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 97
393 The Almighty hath forbidden in his law to curse the deafe, and to put a stumbling block before the blind. The Almighty hath forbidden in his law to curse the deaf, and to put a stumbling block before the blind. dt j-jn vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvb dt j, cc pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 98
394 Levit. 19. 14. it being an unworthy, and injurious thing to take advantage from weaknesse, to hurt those whom humanity, Levit. 19. 14. it being an unworthy, and injurious thing to take advantage from weakness, to hurt those whom humanity, np1 crd crd pn31 vbg dt j, cc j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d ro-crq n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 98
395 & reason should cause us to helpe. & reason should cause us to help. cc n1 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 98
396 But it is a thousand times more injurious and cruell, to lay a stumbling block before mens soules, in as much as the danger of a soules falling is incomparably greater then the ruine of the body. But it is a thousand times more injurious and cruel, to lay a stumbling block before men's Souls, in as much as the danger of a Souls falling is incomparably greater then the ruin of the body. p-acp pn31 vbz dt crd n2 av-dc j cc j, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp ng2 n2, p-acp c-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg vbz av-j jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 98
397 Surely he that hath any estimation of the preciousnes of a soule, any love to it, any compassion, any sense of the evill of a soules perdition, ought to be most tender of doing it any hurt, ready to doe it any good. Surely he that hath any estimation of the preciousness of a soul, any love to it, any compassion, any sense of the evil of a Souls perdition, ought to be most tender of doing it any hurt, ready to do it any good. av-j pns31 cst vhz d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d n1 p-acp pn31, d n1, d n1 pp-f dt n-jn pp-f dt ng1 n1, vmd p-acp vbi av-ds j pp-f vdg pn31 d n1, j pc-acp vdi pn31 d j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 99
398 Wherefore it concernes us to be watchfull over our words and actions appearing to men, that they become not Scandalls. Wherefore it concerns us to be watchful over our words and actions appearing to men, that they become not Scandals. c-crq pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po12 n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp n2, cst pns32 vvb xx n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 99
399 We are to look heedily to our thoughts, that we be not found hypocrites before God, We Are to look heedily to our thoughts, that we be not found Hypocrites before God, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi av-j-u p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vbb xx vvn n2 p-acp np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 99
400 and to every action we doe that we may keep our peace with God: and to every actium we do that we may keep our peace with God: cc p-acp d n1 pns12 vdb cst pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 99
401 But for a farther reason we are to look to those that are in the view of the world, But for a farther reason we Are to look to those that Are in the view of the world, cc-acp p-acp dt jc n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp d cst vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 99
402 as it were on the stage. We are to be carefull of our privy thoughts, as knowing that God sees us; as it were on the stage. We Are to be careful of our privy thoughts, as knowing that God sees us; c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1. pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi j pp-f po12 j n2, c-acp vvg cst np1 vvz pno12; (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 99
403 and hates all uncleannesse, in the inward parts. and hates all uncleanness, in the inward parts. cc vvz d n1, p-acp dt j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 100
404 But of our open actions we are to be carefull for a double reason, because God sees them, and men too; But of our open actions we Are to be careful for a double reason, Because God sees them, and men too; p-acp pp-f po12 j n2 pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp np1 vvz pno32, cc n2 av; (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 100
405 so that we may not only grieve Gods spirit, but also hurt mens soules, if they be not right. so that we may not only grieve God's Spirit, but also hurt men's Souls, if they be not right. av cst pns12 vmb xx av-j vvi npg1 n1, cc-acp av vvi ng2 n2, cs pns32 vbb xx j-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 100
406 For as there be likely some who as Ieremiah speaks of himselfe, Ierem. 20. 20. will waite for our halting if in any thing we stumble, that they may reproach us: For as there be likely Some who as Jeremiah speaks of himself, Jeremiah 20. 20. will wait for our halting if in any thing we Stumble, that they may reproach us: p-acp a-acp pc-acp vbi j d r-crq p-acp np1 vvz pp-f px31, np1 crd crd vmb vvi p-acp po12 j-vvg cs p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno12: (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 100
407 so there are others, whom we shall probably make to halt to their ruine, if we cast any stumbling block before them. so there Are Others, whom we shall probably make to halt to their ruin, if we cast any stumbling block before them. av a-acp vbr n2-jn, ro-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, cs pns12 vvd d j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 100
408 Besides we may safely conceive, that they are carelesse of their own soules, that are not carefull to prevent the scandall of other mens soules: Beside we may safely conceive, that they Are careless of their own Souls, that Are not careful to prevent the scandal of other men's Souls: a-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst pns32 vbr j pp-f po32 d n2, cst vbr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn ng2 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 101
409 and that in foveam incident, quam foderint, they shall by divine justice fall into the pit themselves, who have digged it for others. and that in Foetum incident, quam foderint, they shall by divine Justice fallen into the pit themselves, who have dug it for Others. cc d p-acp n1 j, fw-la fw-la, pns32 vmb p-acp j-jn n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 px32, r-crq vhb vvn pn31 p-acp n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 101
410 Wherefore that we may not scandalize others, let us learne, 1. To feare God as we are commanded Levit. 19. 14. Thou shalt not put a stumbling block before the blind, but shalt feare thy God: I am the Lord. Wherefore that we may not scandalise Others, let us Learn, 1. To Fear God as we Are commanded Levit. 19. 14. Thou shalt not put a stumbling block before the blind, but shalt Fear thy God: I am the Lord. c-crq cst pns12 vmb xx vvi n2-jn, vvb pno12 vvi, crd p-acp n1 np1 c-acp pns12 vbr vvn np1 crd crd pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt j, cc-acp vm2 vvi po21 n1: pns11 vbm dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 101
411 For he that feares God will not put a stumbling block before his brother, sith he is sure thereby to incurre woe, and displeasure of God. For he that fears God will not put a stumbling block before his brother, sith he is sure thereby to incur woe, and displeasure of God. c-acp pns31 cst vvz np1 vmb xx vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vbz j av pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 101
412 Scandalizing consists not with Gods feare. 2. To love our brethren, with which Scandalizing consists not. Scandalizing consists not with God's Fear. 2. To love our brothers, with which Scandalizing consists not. j-vvg vvz xx p-acp npg1 n1. crd p-acp n1 po12 n2, p-acp r-crq j-vvg vvz xx. (15) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 102
413 For how can he be said to love his brother, who spreads a net for his feet: For how can he be said to love his brother, who spreads a net for his feet: p-acp q-crq vmb pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 102
414 especially when he insnares his soule? And this is sure, that he which loves not his brother loves not God but walkes in darknesse. 1. Iohn. 2. 10. 11. especially when he ensnares his soul? And this is sure, that he which loves not his brother loves not God but walks in darkness. 1. John. 2. 10. 11. av-j c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1? cc d vbz j, cst pns31 r-crq vvz xx po31 n1 vvz xx np1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1. crd np1. crd crd crd (15) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 102
415 3. To get uprightnesse of heart, that thou maist walk uprightly, and this will prevent both stumbling in thy selfe, and scandalizing of others. 3. To get uprightness of heart, that thou Mayest walk uprightly, and this will prevent both stumbling in thy self, and scandalizing of Others. crd p-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi av-j, cc d vmb vvi d vvg p-acp po21 n1, cc j-vvg pp-f n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 102
416 For he that is not right-hearted, though he may in some things for a time doe well, For he that is not right-hearted, though he may in Some things for a time do well, p-acp pns31 cst vbz xx j, cs pns31 vmb p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 vdb av, (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 103
417 as Iehu did, yet sooner or later he will stumble or fall. as Iehu did, yet sooner or later he will Stumble or fallen. c-acp np1 vdd, av av-c cc jc pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 103
418 Even as a lame horse while he is heated will goe well enough, but when he cooles will halt downeright: Even as a lame horse while he is heated will go well enough, but when he cools will halt downright: j c-acp dt j n1 cs pns31 vbz vvn vmb vvi av av-d, cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvz vmb vvi j: (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 103
419 Even so an hypocrite though for a time he may goe on fairely in his way; Even so an hypocrite though for a time he may go on fairly in his Way; av-j av dt n1 cs p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb vvi a-acp av-j p-acp po31 n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 103
420 yet in the Conclusion likely, when he hath attained his ends, he falls foulely. yet in the Conclusion likely, when he hath attained his ends, he falls foully. av p-acp dt n1 j, c-crq pns31 vhz vvn po31 n2, pns31 vvz av-j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 103
421 As Iehu that seemed to be zealous for the Lord, untill he had gotten the kingdome of Israel, but in the end shewed his hypocrisy by serving Ieroboams golden Calves. As Iehu that seemed to be zealous for the Lord, until he had got the Kingdom of Israel, but in the end showed his hypocrisy by serving Ieroboams golden Calves. p-acp np1 cst vvd pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp vvg vvz j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 103
422 Now such a one will surely become a stumbling block and that a permanent one. Now such a one will surely become a stumbling block and that a permanent one. av d dt pi vmb av-j vvi dt j-vvg n1 cc d dt j pi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 104
423 Wherefore as it is necessary for our appearing before God with boldnesse, that we get upright hearts, Wherefore as it is necessary for our appearing before God with boldness, that we get upright hearts, c-crq c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp po12 vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cst pns12 vvb av-j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 104
424 so likewise for our living unblameably, and inoffensively to our neighbours. so likewise for our living unblamably, and inoffensively to our neighbours. av av p-acp po12 j-vvg av-j, cc av-j p-acp po12 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 104
425 4 Lastly to get wisdome and prudence to consider the dispositions of men, who are apt to be scandalized, 4 Lastly to get Wisdom and prudence to Consider the dispositions of men, who Are apt to be scandalized, crd ord p-acp vvi n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 104
426 and the due circumstances and consequences of our actions, that they may be none occasion offence. and the due Circumstances and consequences of our actions, that they may be none occasion offence. cc dt j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi pi n1 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 104
427 In all our dealings that are obvious to men we must shew our selves innocent as Doves, wise as Serpents, in malice children, in understanding men. In all our dealings that Are obvious to men we must show our selves innocent as Dove, wise as Serpents, in malice children, in understanding men. p-acp d po12 n2-vvg cst vbr j p-acp n2 pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 j-jn c-acp n2, j c-acp n2, p-acp n1 n2, p-acp vvg n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 105
428 CAP. 3. Of Scandalizing in speciall by sinfull Example. HOW grievous an evill active scandalizing is in the generall hath bin declared. CAP. 3. Of Scandalizing in special by sinful Exampl. HOW grievous an evil active scandalizing is in the general hath been declared. np1 crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp j p-acp j n1. c-crq j dt j-jn j j-vvg vbz p-acp dt n1 vhz vbn vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 105
429 But because things that are more confuse in the Genus, appeare more distinct in the species, my purpose is to consider the severall brāches of active scandalizing, that we may the better discerne the sinne and danger of scandalizing. Active scandalizing is two waies; But Because things that Are more confuse in the Genus, appear more distinct in the species, my purpose is to Consider the several branches of active scandalizing, that we may the better discern the sin and danger of scandalizing. Active scandalizing is two ways; p-acp c-acp n2 cst vbr av-dc vvi p-acp dt fw-la, vvb av-dc j p-acp dt n2, po11 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f j j-vvg, cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-vvg. j j-vvg vbz crd n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 105
430 one, when a man in his actions, intending only to have his own will or lust, regards not the ruine of another by his action, one, when a man in his actions, intending only to have his own will or lust, regards not the ruin of Another by his actium, crd, c-crq dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, vvg av-j pc-acp vhi po31 d n1 cc n1, vvz xx dt n1 pp-f j-jn p-acp po31 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 106
431 & this may be called Exemplary scandalizing, or Scandall by example, and of this kind of Scandall there are two sorts. & this may be called Exemplary scandalizing, or Scandal by Exampl, and of this kind of Scandal there Are two sorts. cc d vmb vbi vvn j j-vvg, cc n1 p-acp n1, cc pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbr crd n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 106
432 The first is when the example is in a thing in its nature evill, and this may not unfitly be called scandall by sinfull example. The second is when the Scandall is in a thing lawfull otherwise, The First is when the Exampl is in a thing in its nature evil, and this may not unfitly be called scandal by sinful Exampl. The second is when the Scandal is in a thing lawful otherwise, dt ord vbz c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 j-jn, cc d vmb xx av-j vbi vvn n1 p-acp j n1. dt ord vbz c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 j av, (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 106
433 as being in its nature indifferent, but by want of Charity abused so, as that harme comes to another, as being in its nature indifferent, but by want of Charity abused so, as that harm comes to Another, c-acp vbg p-acp po31 n1 j, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn av, c-acp cst n1 vvz p-acp j-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 106
434 and this may be called scandalizing, in the abuse of things indifferent. and this may be called scandalizing, in the abuse of things indifferent. cc d vmb vbi vvn j-vvg, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 107
435 The other way of scandalizing is when an action is done for this particular intent, that other mens soules may be harmed, chiefly in drawing them to sinne. The other Way of scandalizing is when an actium is done for this particular intent, that other men's Souls may be harmed, chiefly in drawing them to sin. dt j-jn n1 pp-f j-vvg vbz c-crq dt n1 vbz vdn p-acp d j n1, cst j-jn ng2 n2 vmb vbi vvn, av-jn p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 107
436 And this may be called Scandalizing by devised practise: which likewise is of two sorts: And this may be called Scandalizing by devised practice: which likewise is of two sorts: cc d vmb vbi vvn j-vvg p-acp j-vvn n1: r-crq av vbz pp-f crd n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 107
437 one when by inticeing means, as by coūsells, perswasions, placing objects before men, and the like, men are overthrowne; one when by enticing means, as by Counsels, persuasions, placing objects before men, and the like, men Are overthrown; pi q-crq p-acp j-vvg n2, c-acp p-acp n2, n2, vvg n2 p-acp n2, cc dt j, n2 vbr vvn; (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 107
438 and this may be called, scandall by enticing practises. The other when by terrifying wayes men are scandalized, and this may be called, scandal by enticing practises. The other when by terrifying ways men Are scandalized, cc d vmb vbi vvn, n1 p-acp j-vvg n2. dt j-jn c-crq p-acp vvg n2 n2 vbr vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 107
439 and this may be called, scandall by persecution. According to this distribution in this method I shall speake. 1. Of scandalizing by evill example. 2. Of scandalizing by abuse of our liberty in things indifferēt. 3. Of scandalizing by enticing practises, 4. of scandalizing by persecution. and this may be called, scandal by persecution. According to this distribution in this method I shall speak. 1. Of scandalizing by evil Exampl. 2. Of scandalizing by abuse of our liberty in things indifferent. 3. Of scandalizing by enticing practises, 4. of scandalizing by persecution. cc d vmb vbi vvn, n1 p-acp n1. vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi. crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp j-jn n1. crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2 j. crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp vvg n2, crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 108
440 That sinfull example begets scandall needs not proofe; Experience of all times proves it too abundantly. That sinful Exampl begets scandal needs not proof; Experience of all times Proves it too abundantly. cst j n1 vvz n1 vvz xx n1; n1 pp-f d n2 vvz pn31 av av-j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 108
441 And that position of Solomon is plaine, Prov. 29. 6. In the transgression of an evill man there is a snare, or scandall. And that position of Solomon is plain, Curae 29. 6. In the Transgression of an evil man there is a snare, or scandal. cc d n1 pp-f np1 vbz j, np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 108
442 For these two words are equivalent, as was declared before. A snare whereby to insnare himselfe and to harme others. For these two words Are equivalent, as was declared before. A snare whereby to ensnare himself and to harm Others. p-acp d crd n2 vbr j, c-acp vbds vvn a-acp. dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi px31 cc p-acp n1 n2-jn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 108
443 Whereupon it is that Solomon adviseth Prov. 22. 25. that we should make no friendship with an angry man nor goe with a furious man, Whereupon it is that Solomon adviseth Curae 22. 25. that we should make no friendship with an angry man nor go with a furious man, c-crq pn31 vbz cst np1 vvz np1 crd crd cst pns12 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 ccx vvi p-acp dt j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 109
444 lest we learne his wayes, and get a snare to our soule. lest we Learn his ways, and get a snare to our soul. cs pns12 vvb po31 n2, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 109
445 So that the evill example of angry and furious men becomes a snare or scandall to mens soules, who goe with them. So that the evil Exampl of angry and furious men becomes a snare or scandal to men's Souls, who go with them. av cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f j cc j n2 vvz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp ng2 n2, r-crq vvb p-acp pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 109
446 Wherefore we may safely apply the woe of my text to this scandalizing, and conclude. That misery belongs to those that scandalize others by sinfull example. Wherefore we may safely apply the woe of my text to this scandalizing, and conclude. That misery belongs to those that scandalise Others by sinful Exampl. c-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 p-acp d j-vvg, cc vvi. cst n1 vvz p-acp d cst vvb n2-jn p-acp j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 109
447 The wages of sinne indefinitely is death Rom. 6. 23. even that death which is opposite to eternall life to wit eternall death of body & soule in hell fire. The wages of sin indefinitely is death Rom. 6. 23. even that death which is opposite to Eternal life to wit Eternal death of body & soul in hell fire. dt n2 pp-f n1 av-j vbz n1 np1 crd crd av d n1 r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 110
448 Which is much more due when it is not onely a sin but also a sinfull example, Which is much more due when it is not only a since but also a sinful Exampl, r-crq vbz d dc j-jn c-crq pn31 vbz xx av-j dt n1 p-acp av dt j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 110
449 & a scandal by sinfull example. & a scandal by sinful Exampl. cc dt n1 p-acp j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 110
450 But besides this eternall woe, that temporal woe belongs to it also, the story of the misery of Hophni and Phinehas, of David & others for their scandalls by sinfull example doth plentifully shew. But beside this Eternal woe, that temporal woe belongs to it also, the story of the misery of Hophni and Phinehas, of David & Others for their scandals by sinful Exampl does plentifully show. p-acp p-acp d j n1, cst j n1 vvz p-acp pn31 av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, pp-f np1 cc n2-jn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp j n1 vdz av-j vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 110
451 To explaine this point more fully we are to consider, 1. what actions of sinful exāple doe scandalize. 2. How they doe scandalize. 3. why a woe belongs to such. To explain this point more Fully we Are to Consider, 1. what actions of sinful Exampl do scandalise. 2. How they do scandalise. 3. why a woe belongs to such. pc-acp vvi d n1 av-dc av-j pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, crd q-crq n2 pp-f j n1 vdb vvi. crd c-crq pns32 vdb vvi. crd c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp d. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 110
452 To give answer to the first quaere, I say. To give answer to the First quaere, I say. p-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt ord fw-la, pns11 vvb. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 110
453 That in this sort of scandalizing, the action scandalizing is that which is of it selfe sinfull, that is such as is prohibited by God to be done. That in this sort of scandalizing, the actium scandalizing is that which is of it self sinful, that is such as is prohibited by God to be done. cst p-acp d n1 pp-f j-vvg, dt n1 j-vvg vbz d r-crq vbz pp-f pn31 n1 j, cst vbz d c-acp vbz vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vdn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 111
454 For this is the difference betweene this and the next sort of scandalizng, that this sort of scandalizing would bee sinfull in Gods fight, For this is the difference between this and the next sort of scandalizng, that this sort of scandalizing would be sinful in God's fight, p-acp d vbz dt n1 p-acp d cc dt ord n1 pp-f n1, cst d n1 pp-f j-vvg vmd vbi j p-acp ng1 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 111
455 though no man were offended by it, and therefore when it becomes a scandall it is a double sin, 1. As it is such a kind of act as is forbidden by God. 2. As it occasions the ruine of another, though no man were offended by it, and Therefore when it becomes a scandal it is a double since, 1. As it is such a kind of act as is forbidden by God. 2. As it occasions the ruin of Another, cs dx n1 vbdr vvn p-acp pn31, cc av c-crq pn31 vvz dt n1 pn31 vbz dt j-jn n1, crd p-acp pn31 vbz d dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp vbz vvn p-acp np1. crd p-acp pn31 n2 dt n1 pp-f j-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 111
456 as Davids murther had been a sin if never knowne, but scandalizng others, it became a double iniquity. as Davids murder had been a since if never known, but scandalizng Others, it became a double iniquity. c-acp npg1 n1 vhd vbn dt n1 cs av-x vvn, cc-acp vvg n2-jn, pn31 vvd dt j-jn n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 111
457 The next sort of scādalizing is in an action not evill of it selfe, but by reason of scandall, The next sort of scandalizing is in an actium not evil of it self, but by reason of scandal, dt ord n1 pp-f j-vvg vbz p-acp dt n1 xx j-jn pp-f pn31 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 112
458 so that were it no scandall it would bee no sin, as the sin of the strong in faith mentioned Rom. 14. in eating indifferently any sort of meat had beene no sin, the thing being in it selfe indifferent, had not the weake in faith been thereby offended. 2. It is requisite that the action scandalizing bee knowne. so that were it not scandal it would be no since, as the since of the strong in faith mentioned Rom. 14. in eating indifferently any sort of meat had been no since, the thing being in it self indifferent, had not the weak in faith been thereby offended. 2. It is requisite that the actium scandalizing bee known. av cst vbdr pn31 xx n1 pn31 vmd vbi dx n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp n1 vvn np1 crd p-acp vvg av-j d n1 pp-f n1 vhd vbn dx n1, dt n1 vbg p-acp pn31 n1 j, vhd xx dt j p-acp n1 vbn av vvn. crd pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 j-vvg n1 vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 112
459 For privy actions doe not scandalize. Actions doe scandalize tanquam objectum à quo, as an outward motive, that provokes the mind; For privy actions do not scandalise. Actions do scandalise tanquam Objectum à quo, as an outward motive, that provokes the mind; p-acp j n2 vdb xx vvi. ng1 vdb vvi fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, c-acp dt j n1, cst vvz dt n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 112
460 now such provocation cannot be but by the knowledge of it; now such provocation cannot be but by the knowledge of it; av d n1 vmbx vbi cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 112
461 I meane knowledge of the act, though perhaps the person scandalized know not the sinfulnesse of it, I mean knowledge of the act, though perhaps the person scandalized know not the sinfulness of it, pns11 vvb n1 pp-f dt n1, cs av dt n1 vvn vvb xx dt n1 pp-f pn31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 113
462 but rather the ignorance of the sinfulnesse of it, may be the cause that it doth insnare him. but rather the ignorance of the sinfulness of it, may be the cause that it does ensnare him. cc-acp av-c dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, vmb vbi dt n1 cst pn31 vdz vvi pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 113
463 Perhaps it may be asked whether the living may be scandalized by the actions of them that are dead? I answere, yes doubtlesse, Perhaps it may be asked whither the living may be scandalized by the actions of them that Are dead? I answer, yes doubtless, av pn31 vmb vbi vvn cs dt n-vvg vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32 cst vbr j? pns11 vvb, uh av-j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 113
464 though they were dead many ages before. though they were dead many ages before. cs pns32 vbdr j d n2 a-acp. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 113
465 Solomons sin in hearkning to his wives, and furthering their Idolatry, became a scandall to the succeeding Kings of Iudah; and Ieroboams setting up the golden calves, was the scandall of the Kings of Israel that followed him in many generations. Solomons since in Harkening to his wives, and furthering their Idolatry, became a scandal to the succeeding Kings of Iudah; and Ieroboams setting up the golden calves, was the scandal of the Kings of Israel that followed him in many generations. np1 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n2, cc j-vvg po32 n1, vvd dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n2 pp-f np1; cc n2 vvg a-acp dt j n2, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cst vvd pno31 p-acp d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 114
466 As the remembrance of the vertues of ancestours, may provoke posterity to doe worthily, and thereby their memory be blessed as it is, Prov. 10. 7. so the remembrance of the cruelty, tyranny, As the remembrance of the Virtues of Ancestors, may provoke posterity to do worthily, and thereby their memory be blessed as it is, Curae 10. 7. so the remembrance of the cruelty, tyranny, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vdi av-j, cc av po32 n1 vbb vvn c-acp pn31 vbz, np1 crd crd av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 114
467 and such like vices of Ancestours doth oft times revive their sinnes in their children, and such like vices of Ancestors does oft times revive their Sins in their children, cc d j n2 pp-f n2 vdz av av vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 114
468 & cause their names to rot, and to stinke above ground, when their bodies are low enough in the ground. & cause their names to rot, and to stink above ground, when their bodies Are low enough in the ground. cc vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp n1 p-acp n1, c-crq po32 n2 vbr j av-d p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 114
469 As the valour of Militiades at Marathen stories report, provoked Themistocles to doe great exploits, As the valour of Militiades At Marathen stories report, provoked Themistocles to do great exploits, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 p-acp np1 n2 vvi, vvn np1 pc-acp vdi j n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 114
470 and the relation of Achilles his prowesse inflamed the mind of Alexander the Great, so the memoriall of Sylla taught Caesar to oppresse his countrey. and the Relation of Achilles his prowess inflamed the mind of Alexander the Great, so the memorial of Sylla taught Caesar to oppress his country. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j, av dt n-jn pp-f np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 115
471 For which reason it concernes all that desire to doe good to those that come after them, to leave a good name behind thē, For which reason it concerns all that desire to do good to those that come After them, to leave a good name behind them, p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vvz d cst vvb pc-acp vdi j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno32, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 115
472 least the evill savour of their bad example infect the world in many generations. lest the evil savour of their bad Exampl infect the world in many generations. cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f po32 j n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 115
473 Possibly it may be yet farther asked, whether sinfull omissions of things wee should doe, may become scandalls? I answere, yes; Possibly it may be yet farther asked, whither sinful omissions of things we should do, may become scandals? I answer, yes; av-j pn31 vmb vbi av av-jc vvn, cs j n2 pp-f n2 pns12 vmd vdi, vmb vvi n2? pns11 vvb, uh; (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 115
474 Experience shewes that the remissenes of great Schollers in duties of Godlinesse, is often the cause of Coldnesse & Lukewarmenesse in religion in others that leane much on their example: Experience shows that the remissness of great Scholars in duties of Godliness, is often the cause of Coldness & Lukewarmness in Religion in Others that lean much on their Exampl: n1 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2-jn cst j av-d p-acp po32 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 116
475 the negligence of governours in frequenting Gods service, causeth many times the subjects to think there's no necessity of Constancy and diligence therein. the negligence of Governors in frequenting God's service, Causes many times the subject's to think there's no necessity of Constancy and diligence therein. dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp vvg npg1 n1, vvz d n2 dt n2-jn pc-acp vvi pc-acp|vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 116
476 So that he that would not scandalize his brother, must not only be free from open sins of Commission, So that he that would not scandalise his brother, must not only be free from open Sins of Commission, av cst pns31 cst vmd xx vvi po31 n1, vmb xx av-j vbi j p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 116
477 but also from sinnes of omission. but also from Sins of omission. cc-acp av p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 116
478 For answer to the second quaere I say, that scandalizing by evill example doth harme the minds of others unto their ruine many waies. 1. Because it provokes men to the imitation of that particular sinne in which the scandall is, whereby their soules are harmed. For answer to the second quaere I say, that scandalizing by evil Exampl does harm the minds of Others unto their ruin many ways. 1. Because it provokes men to the imitation of that particular sin in which the scandal is, whereby their Souls Are harmed. p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord fw-la pns11 vvb, cst j-vvg p-acp j-jn n1 vdz vvi dt n2 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 d n2. crd p-acp pn31 vvz n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz, c-crq po32 n2 vbr vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 117
479 Thus S. Peter by not communicating with the Gentiles, drew Barnabas in like manner to Iudaïze with him. Thus S. Peter by not communicating with the Gentiles, drew Barnabas in like manner to Iudaïze with him. av n1 np1 p-acp xx vvg p-acp dt n2-j, vvd np1 p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 117
480 Gal. 2. 13. The example of an eminent person is never single, if such a one doe evill he carries with him others, Gal. 2. 13. The Exampl of an eminent person is never single, if such a one doe evil he carries with him Others, np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz av-x j, cs d dt crd n1 j-jn pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 ng2-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 117
481 as the stream doth that which floats upon it. as the stream does that which floats upon it. c-acp dt n1 vdz d r-crq vvz p-acp pn31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 117
482 Iter efficax per exempla, saith Seneca, the most prevalent way of drawing men is by examples, by which men are guided more than by Lawes or reasons. Iter Effective per exempla, Says Senecca, the most prevalent Way of drawing men is by Examples, by which men Are guided more than by Laws or Reasons. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, dt av-ds j n1 pp-f vvg n2 vbz p-acp n2, p-acp r-crq n2 vbr vvn av-dc cs p-acp n2 cc n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 117
483 In evill things examples are most forcible, sith they agree with our naturall lusts: In evil things Examples Are most forcible, sith they agree with our natural Lustiest: p-acp j-jn n2 n2 vbr av-ds j, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po12 j n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 118
484 men need not to be urged to them, they learne them of thēselves at the first sight, ut vident, pereunt. men need not to be urged to them, they Learn them of themselves At the First sighed, ut vident, pereunt. n2 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb pno32 pp-f px32 p-acp dt ord n1, fw-la j, fw-la. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 118
485 2. The sinfull example of men becomes a scandall to others, it that it hardens them in the sins they have committed. 2. The sinful Exampl of men becomes a scandal to Others, it that it hardens them in the Sins they have committed. crd dt j n1 pp-f n2 vvz dt n1 p-acp n2-jn, pn31 cst pn31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n2 pns32 vhb vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 118
486 For the deceitfulnesse of sin, so infatuats mens hearts as that they are ready to imagine the sinne of another man to be a good excuse or plea for their owne. For the deceitfulness of since, so infatuates men's hearts as that they Are ready to imagine the sin of Another man to be a good excuse or plea for their own. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vvz ng2 n2 c-acp cst pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 d. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 118
487 As it is said by the Prophet Ezek. 16. 51. That Iudah had by her abominations justified Samaria in all her sinnes. As it is said by the Prophet Ezekiel 16. 51. That Iudah had by her abominations justified Samaria in all her Sins. p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 crd crd cst np1 vhd p-acp po31 n2 vvn np1 p-acp d po31 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 118
488 Not as if the sinne of one man could be intruth a sufficient plea to acquit another that commits the same sinne. Not as if the sin of one man could be in a sufficient plea to acquit Another that commits the same sin. xx c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f crd n1 vmd vbi av dt j n1 p-acp vvb j-jn cst vvz dt d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 119
489 But it is so NONLATINALPHABET, in the opinion of men, who doe alleage nothing more commōly for defence of their facts, But it is so, in the opinion of men, who do allege nothing more commonly for defence of their facts, p-acp pn31 vbz av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vdb vvi pix av-dc av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 119
490 and consequently for hardning them in their evills, then this that others have their faults, all are sinners: and consequently for hardening them in their evils, then this that Others have their Faults, all Are Sinners: cc av-j p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp po32 n2-jn, cs d d n2-jn vhb po32 n2, d vbr n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 119
491 good men have bin overtaken with the same sins, eminent men in profession of religion have done as themselves, good men have been overtaken with the same Sins, eminent men in profession of Religion have done as themselves, j n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt d n2, j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vhb vdn p-acp px32, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 119
492 and therefore they hope they have done no great hurt, there's no such cause of others reproving them, and Therefore they hope they have done no great hurt, there's no such cause of Others reproving them, cc av pns32 vvb pns32 vhb vdn dx j n1, pc-acp|vbz dx d n1 pp-f n2-jn vvg pno32, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 119
493 or that their own consciences should be much troubled. 3. There is another way of scandalizing which comes by evil practises, in that it makes men to stumble and fall one upon another, by jarres, variance fightings. or that their own Consciences should be much troubled. 3. There is Another Way of scandalizing which comes by evil practises, in that it makes men to Stumble and fallen one upon Another, by jars, variance fightings. cc cst po32 d n2 vmd vbi av-d vvn. crd pc-acp vbz j-jn n1 pp-f j-vvg r-crq vvz p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp cst pn31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pi p-acp n-jn, p-acp n2, n1 n2-vvg. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 120
494 What was it which set the Benjamites, and the other tribes in such a combustion, but the horrible sin committed on the Levites Concubine. What was it which Set the Benjamites, and the other tribes in such a combustion, but the horrible since committed on the Levites Concubine. q-crq vbds pn31 r-crq vvb dt np2, cc dt j-jn n2 p-acp d dt n1, cc-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt np2 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 120
495 Iudg. 21. 12. The treacherous murder of the Sechemites by Simeon & Levi made Iacob to stink among the inhabitants of the land, aud to combine against him. Judges 21. 12. The treacherous murder of the Sheminithites by Simeon & Levi made Iacob to stink among the inhabitants of the land, and to combine against him. np1 crd crd dt j n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp np1 cc np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 120
496 Gen. 34. 30. so true is that of S. Iames that warres and fightings come from mens lusts that warre in their members, and set men one against another Iames 4. 1. 4. Besides sinfull examples create griefe to the good, and thereby scandalize them. Gen. 34. 30. so true is that of S. James that wars and fightings come from men's Lustiest that war in their members, and Set men one against Another James 4. 1. 4. Beside sinful Examples create grief to the good, and thereby scandalise them. np1 crd crd av j vbz d pp-f n1 np1 cst n2 cc n2-vvg vvb p-acp ng2 n2 cst vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc j-vvn n2 pi p-acp j-jn np1 crd crd crd p-acp j n2 vvb n1 p-acp dt j, cc av vvb pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 121
497 To this purpose speaks David Psal. 119. 158. I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved, because they kept not thy word. To this purpose speaks David Psalm 119. 158. I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved, Because they kept not thy word. p-acp d n1 vvz np1 np1 crd crd pns11 vvd dt n2, cc vbds vvn, c-acp pns32 vvd xx po21 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 121
498 And S. Paul feared that when he came to the Corinthians God would humble him, And S. Paul feared that when he Come to the Corinthians God would humble him, cc np1 np1 vvd cst c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt njp2 np1 vmd vvi pno31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 121
499 and that he should bewaile the uncleannesse wherein they had sinned. 2. Cor. 12. 21. Righteous Lot, dwelling among the Sodomites, in seeing and hearing vexed his righteous soule from day to day with their unlawfull deeds. 2. Pet. 2. 8. As by stumbling sometimes there's fraction of a member, alwaies anguish, and that he should bewail the uncleanness wherein they had sinned. 2. Cor. 12. 21. Righteous Lot, Dwelling among the Sodomites, in seeing and hearing vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful Deeds. 2. Pet. 2. 8. As by stumbling sometime there's fraction of a member, always anguish, cc cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 c-crq pns32 vhd vvn. crd np1 crd crd j n1, vvg p-acp dt n2, p-acp vvg cc vvg vvd po31 j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n2. crd np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp vvg av pc-acp|vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, av n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 122
500 so by scandals sometimes there's perverting of men from the right way, alwaies dolor and paine even in the best and soundest. 5. Adde here unto that sinfull examples doe most grievously scandalize, in that they cause men ill affected to blaspheme God, to reproach his waies, religion, service. so by scandals sometime there's perverting of men from the right Way, always dolour and pain even in the best and soundest. 5. Add Here unto that sinful Examples do most grievously scandalise, in that they cause men ill affected to Blaspheme God, to reproach his ways, Religion, service. av p-acp n2 av pc-acp|vbz vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, av n1 cc n1 av p-acp dt js cc js. crd vvb av p-acp cst j n2 vdb av-ds av-j vvi, p-acp cst pns32 vvb n2 av-jn vvn pc-acp vvi np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, n1, n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 122
501 Through the sins of the Iewes the name of God was blasphemed among the Gentiles. Through the Sins of the Iewes the name of God was blasphemed among the Gentiles. p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np2 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2-j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 122
502 Rom. 2. 24. David by his foule crime in the matter of Bathsheba, had given occasion to the enimies of the Lord to blaspheme. 2. Sam. 12. 14. It is a frequent thing for evill men to set their tongues against heaven, against God, his word, true religion, as if they were none of them good, when any that seemed to follow thē fall into grosse transgressions. Rom. 2. 24. David by his foul crime in the matter of Bathsheba, had given occasion to the enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme. 2. Sam. 12. 14. It is a frequent thing for evil men to Set their tongues against heaven, against God, his word, true Religion, as if they were none of them good, when any that seemed to follow them fallen into gross transgressions. np1 crd crd np1 p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhd vvn n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi. crd np1 crd crd pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1, p-acp np1, po31 n1, j n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr pix pp-f pno32 j, c-crq d cst vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp j n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 123
503 Wherein however they foolishly impute that to God, which he condemnes and punisheth, and charge religion & godlinesse with that which is the fruit of mens corrupt lusts, contrary to Godlinesse: Wherein however they foolishly impute that to God, which he condemns and Punisheth, and charge Religion & godliness with that which is the fruit of men's corrupt Lustiest, contrary to Godliness: c-crq c-acp pns32 av-j vvb cst p-acp np1, r-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz, cc vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f ng2 j n2, j-jn p-acp n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 123
504 yet it serves Satan as an engine to stirre up mens enmity against God & his waies, yet it serves Satan as an engine to stir up men's enmity against God & his ways, av pn31 vvz np1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp ng2 n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 123
505 and an occasion for evill men to vent their venemous hatred of Gods word, his people and religion. and an occasion for evil men to vent their venomous hatred of God's word, his people and Religion. cc dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, po31 n1 cc n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 124
506 Salvian at large relates how frequent in his daies, such speeches as these were in the mouths of Pagans, when they beheld the evill lives of Christians; Salvian At large relates how frequent in his days, such Speeches as these were in the mouths of Pagans, when they beheld the evil lives of Christians; np1 p-acp j vvz c-crq j p-acp po31 n2, d n2 c-acp d vbdr p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, c-crq pns32 vvd dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 124
507 Christians would surely doe holy things if Christ had taught them holinesse, look into the lives of Christians and you may know what is Christs doctrine. Christians would surely do holy things if christ had taught them holiness, look into the lives of Christians and you may know what is Christ Doctrine. np1 vmd av-j vdi j n2 cs np1 vhd vvn pno32 n1, vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc pn22 vmb vvi r-crq vbz npg1 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 124
508 In like manner by reason of the lewdnesse of Gnosticks, Nicolaitanes and such like damnable teachers. In like manner by reason of the Lewdness of Gnostics, Nicolaitans and such like damnable Teachers. p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, np2 cc d av-j j n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 124
509 Christian religion was much reproached by the heathen, and as S. Peter foretold 2. Pet. 2. 2. The way of truth blaspheamed. Christian Religion was much reproached by the heathen, and as S. Peter foretold 2. Pet. 2. 2. The Way of truth blasphemed. np1 n1 vbds av-d vvn p-acp dt j-jn, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvn crd np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 124
510 And so it is still the vitiousnesse of a Protestant in his life opēs the mouth of a Papist, to diffame the reformed Religion, And so it is still the viciousness of a Protestant in his life Opens the Mouth of a Papist, to diffame the reformed Religion, cc av pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp, pc-acp vvi dt vvn n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 125
511 and the falling of any that seemed to be zealous of Gods word, causeth the impure mouthes of licentious persons, to speak evill of the truth which is according to godlinesse. and the falling of any that seemed to be zealous of God's word, Causes the impure mouths of licentious Persons, to speak evil of the truth which is according to godliness. cc dt n-vvg pp-f d cst vvd pc-acp vbi j pp-f npg1 n1, vvz dt j n2 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi j-jn pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz vvg p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 125
512 6. Lastly the sinfull examples of men that have the name of Gods people doe scandalize, in making men to loath and to be averse from Gods-service, 6. Lastly the sinful Examples of men that have the name of God's people do scandalise, in making men to loath and to be averse from Gods-service, crd ord dt j n2 pp-f n2 cst vhb dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vdb vvi, p-acp vvg n2 p-acp j cc pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 125
513 and the way of his feare. and the Way of his Fear. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 125
514 The sinne of Hophni and Phinehas caused men to abhorre the offerings of the Lord. 1. Sam. 2. 17. 24. The Cruelty and coveteousnesse of the Spaniards in the west Indies, caused the miserable Americanes to abhorre Christian religion. The sin of Hophni and Phinehas caused men to abhor the offerings of the Lord. 1. Sam. 2. 17. 24. The Cruelty and covetousness of the Spanish in the west Indies, caused the miserable Americans to abhor Christian Religion. dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 vvd n2 p-acp vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1. crd np1 crd crd crd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp dt n1 np1, vvd dt j n2 pc-acp vvi np1 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 126
515 As a holy life in the professors is a great attractive, & inducement to draw mens hearts to the love of it; As a holy life in the professors is a great Attractive, & inducement to draw men's hearts to the love of it; p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 vbz dt j j, cc n1 pc-acp vvi ng2 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 126
516 so an ungodly and unrighteous conversation is a certaine impediment and disswasive from it. so an ungodly and unrighteous Conversation is a certain impediment and dissuasive from it. av dt j cc j-u n1 vbz dt j n1 cc j p-acp pn31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 126
517 Partly because as Seneca saith plus oculis quam auribus credunt, men are guided by their eyes more then their eares, partly because good religion and vertue of men that doe evill things is taken to be, either nonens or nullius pretii, either nothing or of no worth, Partly Because as Senecca Says plus oculis quam auribus credunt, men Are guided by their eyes more then their ears, partly Because good Religion and virtue of men that do evil things is taken to be, either nonens or Nullius pretii, either nothing or of no worth, av c-acp c-acp np1 vvz fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2 av-dc cs po32 n2, av c-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cst vdb j-jn n2 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi, d fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, d pix cc pp-f dx n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 127
518 even as a pearle or gold covered with dirt is passed by as if it were not, or of no value. even as a pearl or gold covered with dirt is passed by as if it were not, or of no valve. av c-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp c-acp cs pn31 vbdr xx, cc pp-f dx n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 127
519 For the third quaere. The reason why such woe as hath been said belongs to this scandalizing by sinfull example is. For the third quaere. The reason why such woe as hath been said belongs to this scandalizing by sinful Exampl is. p-acp dt ord fw-la. dt n1 c-crq d n1 c-acp vhz vbn vvn vvz p-acp d j-vvg p-acp j n1 vbz. (16) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 127
520 1 Because in every scandall by sinfull example there is a double iniquity, one in that it is against the precept of cleaveing onely to that which is good. 1 Because in every scandal by sinful Exampl there is a double iniquity, one in that it is against the precept of cleaving only to that which is good. vvn p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp j n1 a-acp vbz dt j-jn n1, pi p-acp cst pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg av-j p-acp d r-crq vbz j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 127
521 Rom. 12. 9. an other in that it is against the precept of good example, in which wee are enjoyned that our light should so shine before men, that they may see our good workes and glorify our Father which is in heaven Mat. 5. vers. 16. 2. Because it produceth two great evills, one in that thereby the name of God is dishonoured, Rom. 12. 9. an other in that it is against the precept of good Exampl, in which we Are enjoined that our Light should so shine before men, that they may see our good works and Glorify our Father which is in heaven Mathew 5. vers. 16. 2. Because it Produceth two great evils, one in that thereby the name of God is dishonoured, np1 crd crd dt n-jn p-acp cst pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn cst po12 n1 vmd av vvi p-acp n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi po12 j n2 cc vvi po12 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1 np1 crd fw-la. crd crd p-acp pn31 vvz crd j n2-jn, pi p-acp cst av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 128
522 & so is against the love that is due to God, the other in that it becomes the ruine of his brother, & so is against the love that is due to God, the other in that it becomes the ruin of his brother, cc av vbz p-acp dt n1 cst vbz j-jn p-acp np1, dt j-jn p-acp cst pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 128
523 and so is against the love that is due to him. and so is against the love that is due to him. cc av vbz p-acp dt n1 cst vbz j-jn p-acp pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 128
524 Yet for as much as all sinfull example is not alike grievous, but some sinfull examples crosse the precept of love to God more, some lesse, some dishonour God more, some lesse, Yet for as much as all sinful Exampl is not alike grievous, but Some sinful Examples cross the precept of love to God more, Some less, Some dishonour God more, Some less, av c-acp p-acp d c-acp d j n1 vbz xx av j, cc-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 av-dc, d dc, d n1 np1 av-dc, d dc, (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 128
525 nor alike scandall, some being more against the love we owe to men, some lesse, some harming them more, some lesse; nor alike scandal, Some being more against the love we owe to men, Some less, Some harming them more, Some less; ccx av n1, d vbg n1 p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp n2, d dc, d vvg pno32 n1, d dc; (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 129
526 therefore the same degree of misery is not awarded to all scandalizers by sinfull example. Therefore the same degree of misery is not awarded to all scandalizers by sinful Exampl. av dt d n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 129
527 There are some that by a continued evill practise doe scandalize others, who are accustomed to doe evill, There Are Some that by a continued evil practice do scandalise Others, who Are accustomed to do evil, pc-acp vbr d cst p-acp dt j-vvn j-jn n1 vdb vvi n2-jn, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vdi j-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 129
528 as if it were their occupation, others that scandalize by a foule sinne, but into which they were brought by infirmity, as if it were their occupation, Others that scandalise by a foul sin, but into which they were brought by infirmity, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr po32 n1, n2-jn cst vvb p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 129
529 as Noah when he was overtaken with drūkennesse. Whose woe is doubtlesse lesse then the formers. as Noah when he was overtaken with Drunkenness. Whose woe is doubtless less then the formers. c-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1. rg-crq n1 vbz av-j av-dc cs dt n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 129
530 Some there be that scandalize by totall and finall Apostasy; some there be that scandalise by total and final Apostasy; d a-acp vbb d vvb p-acp j cc j n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 130
531 others by a grievous fall, but so as they recover by repentance, as S. Peter, and their woe is lesse. Others by a grievous fallen, but so as they recover by Repentance, as S. Peter, and their woe is less. n2-jn p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp av c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1, c-acp np1 np1, cc po32 n1 vbz av-dc. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 130
532 Some break out into sinfull example after warning given them to take heed of it: others because they wanted a Monitour to warne them, and their woe is lesse. some break out into sinful Exampl After warning given them to take heed of it: Others Because they wanted a Monitour to warn them, and their woe is less. d vvb av p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pn31: ng2-jn c-acp pns32 vvd dt np1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc po32 n1 vbz av-dc. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 130
533 Some there be, whose scandalls by reason of their eminency of place, gifts, or profession are more notorious, and more heinous; some there be, whose scandals by reason of their eminency of place, Gifts, or profession Are more notorious, and more heinous; d a-acp vbi, rg-crq n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n1, n2, cc n1 vbr av-dc j, cc av-dc j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 130
534 others whose evill exāple reacheth not farre, and their woe is lesse. Others whose evil Exampl reaches not Far, and their woe is less. n2-jn qg-crq j-jn n1 vvz xx av-j, cc po32 n1 vbz av-dc. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 130
535 Some that overthrow many by their evill example, some but few, & their woe is lesse. some that overthrow many by their evil Exampl, Some but few, & their woe is less. d cst vvb d p-acp po32 j-jn n1, d p-acp d, cc po32 n1 vbz av-dc. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 130
536 Some that overthrow by their evill example their own children, their own naturall brethren, their own flocks of whom they ought to be most tender; some that overthrow by their evil Exampl their own children, their own natural brothers, their own flocks of whom they ought to be most tender; d cst n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n1 po32 d n2, po32 d j n2, po32 d n2 pp-f r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi av-ds j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 131
537 others overthrow strangers only, and their woe is lesse. Others overthrow Strangers only, and their woe is less. n2-jn vvb n2 av-j, cc po32 n1 vbz av-dc. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 131
538 Thus by variety of circumstāces the scandalls of some may bee worse then others, and their woe greater; Thus by variety of Circumstances the scandals of Some may be Worse then Others, and their woe greater; av p-acp n1 pp-f n2 dt n2 pp-f d vmb vbi jc cs n2-jn, cc po32 n1 jc; (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 131
539 however there be a woe allotted to every one that scādalizeth by sinfull example. For application of this truth. however there be a woe allotted to every one that Scandalizeth by sinful Exampl. For application of this truth. c-acp pc-acp vbi dt n1 vvn p-acp d pi cst vvz p-acp j n1. p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 131
540 1. Hence men are to bee advertised, what reason there is, they should bewaile, & mourn for such scandalls as they have caused by sinfull example. 1. Hence men Are to be advertised, what reason there is, they should bewail, & mourn for such scandals as they have caused by sinful Exampl. crd av n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq n1 pc-acp vbz, pns32 vmd vvi, cc vvi p-acp d n2 c-acp pns32 vhb vvn p-acp j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 132
541 The greatnesse of the sinne, and the greatnesse of the danger, should both cause this humiliation. The greatness of the sin, and the greatness of the danger, should both cause this humiliation. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd d n1 d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 132
542 If S. Paul saw cause to mourne, & to be humbled for the uncleannesse, fornication, and lasciviousnesse of the Corinthians; If S. Paul saw cause to mourn, & to be humbled for the uncleanness, fornication, and lasciviousness of the Corinthians; cs np1 np1 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt njp2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 132
543 how much more cause had the Corinthians to mourne for themselves! how much more cause had the Corinthians to mourn for themselves! c-crq d dc n1 vhd dt njp2 pc-acp vvi p-acp px32! (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 132
544 Every one that tenders Gods honour, & his own peace, is to shew his hatred of sinne by mourning for the abominations he sees acted by others: Every one that tenders God's honour, & his own peace, is to show his hatred of sin by mourning for the abominations he sees acted by Others: d crd cst vvz ng1 n1, cc po31 d n1, vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pns31 vvz vvn p-acp n2-jn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 132
545 such are marked and observed by God, Ezek. 9. 4. Greater cause there is that the Actors themselves should mourn who have harmed others, such Are marked and observed by God, Ezekiel 9. 4. Greater cause there is that the Actors themselves should mourn who have harmed Others, d vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd crd np1 n1 pc-acp vbz d dt n2 px32 vmd vvi r-crq vhb vvn ng2-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 133
546 and destroyed themselves suo gladio, by their own sword. and destroyed themselves Sue Gladio, by their own sword. cc vvd px32 fw-la fw-la, p-acp po32 d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 133
547 Tis true there are no small number of men, that make a sport of sinne, that rejoyce to doe evill, This true there Are no small number of men, that make a sport of sin, that rejoice to do evil, pn31|vbz j pc-acp vbr dx j n1 pp-f n2, cst vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vvb pc-acp vdi j-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 133
548 and that they cause some to fall. and that they cause Some to fallen. cc d pns32 vvb d pc-acp vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 133
549 It were fitter for them to learne S. Iames his lesson Ch. 5. 1. to weep and howle for their miseries that shall come upon them: It were fitter for them to Learn S. James his Lesson Christ 5. 1. to weep and howl for their misery's that shall come upon them: pn31 vbdr jc p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi n1 np1 po31 n1 np1 crd crd pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp po32 n2 cst vmb vvi p-acp pno32: (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 133
550 For as all sinnes are mischievous, so doubtlesse scandalls by evill example, will be very mischievous to the layers of them. For as all Sins Are mischievous, so doubtless scandals by evil Exampl, will be very mischievous to the layers of them. c-acp c-acp d n2 vbr j, av av-j n2 p-acp j-jn n1, vmb vbi av j p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 133
551 You then that by your evill example, have made others dissolute, debaucht, quarrelsome, brawlers, fighters, murderers, lascivious, prodigall gamesters, drunkards, lyers, common prophaners of Gods holy name and time, deriders of Gods word, holy services, You then that by your evil Exampl, have made Others dissolute, debauched, quarrelsome, brawlers, fighters, murderers, lascivious, prodigal gamesters, drunkards, liars, Common profaners of God's holy name and time, deriders of God's word, holy services, pn22 av cst p-acp po22 j-jn n1, vhb vvn n2-jn j, j-vvn, j, n2, n2, n2, j, j-jn n2, n2, n2, j n2 pp-f n2 j n1 cc n1, n2 pp-f npg1 n1, j n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 135
552 & servants, idle, undutifull to superiors, froward, factious, cōtentious, deceitfull, injurious, superstitious &c. oh goe & bewaile these sins as a double evill dishonouring God, & Servants, idle, undutiful to superiors, froward, factious, contentious, deceitful, injurious, superstitious etc. o go & bewail these Sins as a double evil Dishonoring God, cc n2, j, j p-acp n2-jn, j, j, j, j, j, j av uh vvb cc vvi d n2 p-acp dt j-jn j-jn vvg n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 135
553 & destroying men, overthrowing them, and bringing woe on your selves, and therefore requiring double & treble mourning for such mischiefes. & destroying men, overthrowing them, and bringing woe on your selves, and Therefore requiring double & triple mourning for such mischiefs. cc vvg n2, vvg pno32, cc vvg n1 p-acp po22 n2, cc av vvg j-jn cc j n1 p-acp d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 135
554 2 It concernes likewise all persons for the same reasons, to take heed of giving evill example, to the scandall of others, specially of those that should be neare and deare to them. 2 It concerns likewise all Persons for the same Reasons, to take heed of giving evil Exampl, to the scandal of Others, specially of those that should be near and deer to them. crd pn31 vvz av d n2 p-acp dt d n2, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f vvg j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, av-j pp-f d cst vmd vbi j cc j-jn p-acp pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 134
555 It much imports every Christian for the comfort of his owne soule, the glory of God, the good of others, to have his conversation honest among men, that they which speak against him as an evill doer, may by his good works which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of their visitation. 1. Pet. 2. 12. It is exacted even of women the weaker sexe, that their conversation should be such in their subjectiō to their husbands, that their lives should have the effect of a Sermon to win others to godlines 1. Pet. 3. 1. 2. The reaping of such fruite by well doeing should be a great motive to make Christians abundant in good works, much more should the certainty of eternall life, assured to those that patiently continue in well doing. It much imports every Christian for the Comfort of his own soul, the glory of God, the good of Others, to have his Conversation honest among men, that they which speak against him as an evil doer, may by his good works which they shall behold, Glorify God in the day of their Visitation. 1. Pet. 2. 12. It is exacted even of women the Weaker sex, that their Conversation should be such in their subjection to their Husbands, that their lives should have the Effect of a Sermon to win Others to godliness 1. Pet. 3. 1. 2. The reaping of such fruit by well doing should be a great motive to make Christians abundant in good works, much more should the certainty of Eternal life, assured to those that patiently continue in well doing. pn31 av-d vvz d njp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j pp-f n2-jn, p-acp vhb po31 n1 j p-acp n2, cst pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vmb p-acp po31 j n2 r-crq pns32 vmb vvi, vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. crd np1 crd crd pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f n2 dt jc n1, cst po32 n1 vmd vbi d p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2, cst po32 n2 vmd vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp n1 crd np1 crd crd crd dt vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp av vdg vmd vbi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi np1 j p-acp j n2, av-d av-dc vmd dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvn p-acp d cst av-j vvi p-acp av vdg. (16) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 136
556 Rom. 2. 7. provoke them to love, and to good works. Rom. 2. 7. provoke them to love, and to good works. np1 crd crd vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp j n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 136
557 However humane commiseration should move us to take heed of destroying our brethren by our evill life. However humane commiseration should move us to take heed of destroying our brothers by our evil life. c-acp j n1 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f vvg po12 n2 p-acp po12 j-jn n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 136
558 Should it not bee a griefe to thee to destroy him whō thou art bound to help? Can a man take delight to damne his Child, his friend to enjoy his lust? Should it not be a joy to a man to lead others towards heaven, to keep them from hell? Oh what a blessed condition would it be to every man, that of him it may be said as the Apostle of the Corinthians, 2. Cor. 9. 2. that his zeale had provoked very many, his life had been a light to guide others into the way of peace! Should it not be a grief to thee to destroy him whom thou art bound to help? Can a man take delight to damn his Child, his friend to enjoy his lust? Should it not be a joy to a man to led Others towards heaven, to keep them from hell? O what a blessed condition would it be to every man, that of him it may be said as the Apostle of the Corinthians, 2. Cor. 9. 2. that his zeal had provoked very many, his life had been a Light to guide Others into the Way of peace! vmd pn31 xx vbi dt n1 p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi pno31 ro-crq pns21 vb2r vvn pc-acp vvi? vmb dt n1 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1? vmd pn31 xx vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1? uh r-crq dt j-vvn n1 vmd pn31 vbi p-acp d n1, cst pp-f pno31 pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, crd np1 crd crd cst po31 n1 vhd vvn av d, po31 n1 vhd vbn dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1! (16) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 137
559 3 ▪ And as it concernes all men to take heed of scandalizing others by evill example, so likewise to take heed of being scandalized by such example. 3 ▪ And as it concerns all men to take heed of scandalizing Others by evil Exampl, so likewise to take heed of being scandalized by such Exampl. crd ▪ cc c-acp pn31 vvz d n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f j-vvg n2-jn p-acp j-jn n1, av av pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 137
560 It is their sin that scandalize; it may be also their ruine that are provoked by them. It is their since that scandalise; it may be also their ruin that Are provoked by them. pn31 vbz po32 n1 cst vvb; pn31 vmb vbi av po32 n1 cst vbr vvn p-acp pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 137
561 They shall receive more punishment that lead into evill: They shall receive more punishment that led into evil: pns32 vmb vvi dc n1 cst vvb p-acp j-jn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 138
562 they also shall have misery that follow, marke our Saviours words Mat. 15. 14. If the blind lead the blind, both fall into the ditch. they also shall have misery that follow, mark our Saviors words Mathew 15. 14. If the blind led the blind, both fallen into the ditch. pns32 av vmb vhi n1 cst vvb, vvb po12 ng1 n2 np1 crd crd cs dt j vvi dt j, d n1 p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 138
563 When we see evill examples, it were wisedome to conceive, that these are but for triall, When we see evil Examples, it were Wisdom to conceive, that these Are but for trial, c-crq pns12 vvb j-jn n2, pn31 vbdr n1 pc-acp vvi, cst d vbr p-acp p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 138
564 as it is said of false prophets, Deut. 13. 3. the Lord proveth us to know whether we love the Lord our God with all our heart, and with all our soule. as it is said of false Prophets, Deuteronomy 13. 3. the Lord Proves us to know whither we love the Lord our God with all our heart, and with all our soul. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f j n2, np1 crd crd dt n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi cs pns12 vvb dt n1 po12 np1 p-acp d po12 n1, cc p-acp d po12 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 138
565 Though singularity be counted a reproach, yet undoubtedly it is a greater honour, and a surer happinesse rather to be singular with Noah, then to bee corrupt with a world of ungodly persons, to swimme against the streame towards the shore, Though singularity be counted a reproach, yet undoubtedly it is a greater honour, and a Surer happiness rather to be singular with Noah, then to be corrupt with a world of ungodly Persons, to swim against the stream towards the shore, cs n1 vbb vvn dt n1, av av-j pn31 vbz dt jc n1, cc dt jc n1 av pc-acp vbi j p-acp np1, av pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 139
566 then to be carried downe the current into perdition, to contend with the wicked for heaven, then to be carried down the current into perdition, to contend with the wicked for heaven, cs pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 139
567 then to goe downe quietly to hell. For this purpose learn we, 1. not to glory in any mans holinesse or learning, then to go down quietly to hell. For this purpose Learn we, 1. not to glory in any men holiness or learning, cs pc-acp vvi a-acp av-jn p-acp n1. p-acp d n1 vvb pns12, crd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp d ng1 n1 cc n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 139
568 as if they were absolute, for if such fall thou wilt stumble too. It is an heavenly counsell of the Apostle. as if they were absolute, for if such fallen thou wilt Stumble too. It is an heavenly counsel of the Apostle. c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j, c-acp cs d vvb pns21 vm2 vvi av. pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 139
569 1. Cor. 3. 21. that no man glory in men. 1. Cor. 3. 21. that no man glory in men. crd np1 crd crd cst dx n1 n1 p-acp n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 139
570 Remember so to follow other mens example as they follow Christ to stick to their judgement, remember so to follow other men's Exampl as they follow christ to stick to their judgement, vvb av pc-acp vvi j-jn ng2 n1 c-acp pns32 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 140
571 as they stick to his word. Blinde obedience to men is a certaine cause of stumbling. as they stick to his word. Blind Obedience to men is a certain cause of stumbling. c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po31 n1. j n1 p-acp n2 vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg. (16) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 140
572 Conceive we the best may fall, and then the falling of some will not move us to reproach all, their lapse will not be our ruine. Conceive we the best may fallen, and then the falling of Some will not move us to reproach all, their lapse will not be our ruin. vvb pns12 dt js vmb vvi, cc av dt n-vvg pp-f d vmb xx vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d, po32 n1 vmb xx vbi po12 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 140
573 2 Endeavour to be rooted in knowledge, to be of a sound judgement, that thou maist not need to leane on others judgement, 2 Endeavour to be rooted in knowledge, to be of a found judgement, that thou Mayest not need to lean on Others judgement, crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j n1, cst pns21 vm2 xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp ng2-jn n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 140
574 or to make their example thy rule: weaknesse makes men easily to stumble, strong walls stand though the butteresse fall: or to make their Exampl thy Rule: weakness makes men Easily to Stumble, strong walls stand though the butteresse fallen: cc pc-acp vvi po32 n1 po21 n1: n1 vvz n2 av-j pc-acp vvi, j n2 vvi cs dt n1 vvb: (16) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 140
575 A strong man can goe though his staffe breake, a weake one falls presently, so a man weake in knowledge that leanes on anothers judgement or example if he erre, erres ▪ with him, A strong man can go though his staff break, a weak one falls presently, so a man weak in knowledge that leans on another's judgement or Exampl if he err, erres ▪ with him, dt j n1 vmb vvi cs po31 n1 vvi, dt j pi vvz av-j, av dt n1 j p-acp n1 cst vvz p-acp ng1-jn n1 cc n1 cs pns31 vvb, vvz ▪ p-acp pno31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 141
576 if he falls, falls with him. 3. Avoyde the company of evill men as much as thou maist. if he falls, falls with him. 3. Avoid the company of evil men as much as thou Mayest. cs pns31 vvz, vvz p-acp pno31. crd vvb dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 c-acp d c-acp pns21 vm2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 141
577 Make no friendship with an angry man, and with a furious man thou shalt not goe, Make no friendship with an angry man, and with a furious man thou shalt not go, vvb dx n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 pns21 vm2 xx vvi, (16) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 141
578 lest thou learne his wayes, and get a snare to thy soule. Prov. 22. 24. 25. Evill company wil either infect or weary a man, one way or another scandalize him lest thou Learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul. Curae 22. 24. 25. Evil company will either infect or weary a man, one Way or Another scandalise him cs pns21 vvb po31 n2, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po21 n1. np1 crd crd crd j-jn n1 vmb av-d vvi cc vvi dt n1, crd n1 cc n-jn vvb pno31 (16) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 141
579 4. Favour, not any particular sin, such a one as favours a sin is like tinder, the least sparke sets it on fire: 4. Favour, not any particular since, such a one as favours a since is like tinder, the least spark sets it on fire: crd n1, xx d j n1, d dt crd c-acp vvz dt n1 vbz j n1, dt ds n1 vvz pn31 p-acp n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 142
580 he that loves sin will make any example, any shadow of reason a scandall to himselfe. he that loves since will make any Exampl, any shadow of reason a scandal to himself. pns31 cst vvz n1 vmb vvi d n1, d n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 p-acp px31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 142
581 An upright heart when hee sees others fall, becomes more jealous of himselfe. an upright heart when he sees Others fallen, becomes more jealous of himself. dt j n1 c-crq pns31 vvz n2-jn n1, vvz av-dc j pp-f px31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 142
582 A corrupt heart is secretly glad at other mens sins, as if they did patronize his owne. A corrupt heart is secretly glad At other men's Sins, as if they did patronise his own. dt j n1 vbz av-jn j p-acp j-jn ng2 n2, c-acp cs pns32 vdd vvi po31 d. (16) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 142
583 CAP. 4. Of scandalizing in speciall by abuse of Liberty in things lawfull. CAP. 4. Of scandalizing in special by abuse of Liberty in things lawful. np1 crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 143
584 THe next way of scandalizing is by abuse of our liberty in things lawfull concerning which we affirme, That a woe belongs to them that scandalize others by abuse of their liberty in things lawfull against charity. THe next Way of scandalizing is by abuse of our liberty in things lawful Concerning which we affirm, That a woe belongs to them that scandalise Others by abuse of their liberty in things lawful against charity. dt ord n1 pp-f j-vvg vbz p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2 j vvg r-crq pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n2 j p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 143
585 It is frequently forbidden by the Apostle, and therefore undoubtedly a woe appertaines to the doing of it. It is frequently forbidden by the Apostle, and Therefore undoubtedly a woe appertains to the doing of it. pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av av-j dt n1 vvz p-acp dt vdg pp-f pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 143
586 Rom. 14. 13. The Apostles precept is ▪ Let us not judge one another any more: Rom. 14. 13. The Apostles precept is ▪ Let us not judge one Another any more: np1 crd crd dt n2 n1 vbz ▪ vvb pno12 xx vvi crd j-jn d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 144
587 but judge this rather that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brothers way: but judge this rather that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fallen in his Brother's Way: cc-acp vvb d av-c cst dx n1 vvi dt j-vvg n1 cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 ng1 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 144
588 which precept though it bee delivered in termes appliable to scandall in generall, yet the series of the Apostles discourse shewes it was specially intended to admonish them, that they lay not a stumbling block in their brothers way in their use of meats and dayes, things indifferent, which is more plainly expressed. which precept though it be Delivered in terms appliable to scandal in general, yet the series of the Apostles discourse shows it was specially intended to admonish them, that they lay not a stumbling block in their Brother's Way in their use of Meats and days, things indifferent, which is more plainly expressed. r-crq n1 cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n2 j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, av dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n1 vvz pn31 vbds av-j vvn pc-acp vvi pno32, cst pns32 vvd xx dt j-vvg n1 p-acp po32 ng1 n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, n2 j, r-crq vbz av-dc av-j vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 144
589 1. Cor. 8. 9. Take heed least by any means this liberty [ about meates ] of yours, become a stumbling block to them that are weake. 1. Cor. 8. 9. Take heed lest by any means this liberty [ about Meats ] of yours, become a stumbling block to them that Are weak. crd np1 crd crd vvb n1 cs p-acp d n2 d n1 [ a-acp n2 ] pp-f png22, vvb dt j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbr j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 144
590 And Gal. 5. 13. Brethren yee have beene called unto liberty, onely use not your liberty for an occasion to the flesh. And Gal. 5. 13. Brothers ye have been called unto liberty, only use not your liberty for an occasion to the Flesh. cc np1 crd crd n1 pn22 vhb vbn vvn p-acp n1, av-j vvb xx po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 145
591 But by love serve one another. And there are many reasons of this precept, expressed in those scriptures. But by love serve one Another. And there Are many Reasons of this precept, expressed in those Scriptures. p-acp p-acp n1 vvi pi j-jn. cc pc-acp vbr d n2 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 145
592 As, 1. it is a corruption of our good, when it becomes anothers harme. Our good will be as no good to us, when it is thus perverted. Plus aloes quam mellis habet. As, 1. it is a corruption of our good, when it becomes another's harm. Our good will be as no good to us, when it is thus perverted. Plus aloes quam mellis habet. p-acp, crd pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 j, c-crq pn31 vvz j-jn n1. po12 j vmb vbi a-acp dx j p-acp pno12, c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn. fw-fr n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 145
593 As wine mixed with gall and worme wood; As wine mixed with Gall and worm wood; p-acp n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 145
594 so is the use of a Christians liberty in things lawfull tending to the ruine of his brother. so is the use of a Christians liberty in things lawful tending to the ruin of his brother. av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njpg2 n1 p-acp n2 j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 145
595 Wherefore the Apostle warnes us that our good be not thereby evill spoken of. Wherefore the Apostle warns us that our good be not thereby evil spoken of. c-crq dt n1 vvz pno12 d po12 j vbb xx av j-jn vvn pp-f. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 145
596 Rom. 14. 16. All things indeed are pure, but it is evill to him that eateth with offence. v. 20. 2. It is a depraving of our knowledge of our liberty. Rom. 14. 16. All things indeed Are pure, but it is evil to him that Eateth with offence. v. 20. 2. It is a depraving of our knowledge of our liberty. np1 crd crd d n2 av vbr j, cc-acp pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp n1. n1 crd crd pn31 vbz dt vvg pp-f po12 n1 pp-f po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 146
597 Our knowledge of our liberty should serve us to direct our selves in our way: but not be made an ignis fatuus to leade others out of the way. Our knowledge of our liberty should serve us to Direct our selves in our Way: but not be made an ignis fatuus to lead Others out of the Way. po12 n1 pp-f po12 n1 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp po12 n1: cc-acp xx vbi vvn dt fw-la fw-la pc-acp vvi n2-jn av pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 146
598 But rather as a Mercury, or hand to direct them in it, as a candle to enlighten us how to remove stones and stumbling blocks out of the way of Gods people, that the weake be not cast downe by them. But rather as a Mercury, or hand to Direct them in it, as a candle to enlighten us how to remove stones and stumbling blocks out of the Way of God's people, that the weak be not cast down by them. cc-acp av-c p-acp dt np1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pn31, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 c-crq pc-acp vvi n2 cc vvg n2 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cst dt j vbb xx vvn a-acp p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 146
599 We know saith the Apostle, 1. Cor. 8. 1. that we all have knowledge, yet we are to take heed that through our knowledge our weake brother perish not for whom Christ died. v. 11. 3. it is an unreasonable, We know Says the Apostle, 1. Cor. 8. 1. that we all have knowledge, yet we Are to take heed that through our knowledge our weak brother perish not for whom christ died. v. 11. 3. it is an unreasonable, pns12 vvb vvz dt n1, crd np1 crd crd cst pns12 d vhb n1, av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 cst p-acp po12 n1 po12 j n1 vvb xx p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd. n1 crd crd pn31 vbz dt j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 147
600 and unequall thing, and so against justice, that the priviledge of one should be the undoing of another, that the benefit of one should become the detriment of another, that one Christians liberty should be enjoyed so as to harme others. and unequal thing, and so against Justice, that the privilege of one should be the undoing of Another, that the benefit of one should become the detriment of Another, that one Christians liberty should be enjoyed so as to harm Others. cc j n1, cc av p-acp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f crd vmd vbi dt n-vvg pp-f j-jn, cst dt n1 pp-f crd vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n-jn, cst crd np1 n1 vmd vbi vvn av c-acp pc-acp vvi n2-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 147
601 Our liberty is not res tanti, a thing of that value, that it should at all times bee used even to the ruine of our brother. Our liberty is not Rest tanti, a thing of that valve, that it should At all times be used even to the ruin of our brother. po12 n1 vbz xx fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst pn31 vmd p-acp d n2 vbb vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 147
602 The pleasing of our own wills should not bee so accounted of, as to have them, what ever mischief ensue to our brother. The pleasing of our own wills should not be so accounted of, as to have them, what ever mischief ensue to our brother. dt j-vvg pp-f po12 d n2 vmd xx vbi av vvn pp-f, c-acp pc-acp vhi pno32, r-crq av n1 vvi p-acp po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 147
603 'Tis true if the use of our liberty did make us accepted with God, then it were equall wee should please him, though we displease all men. It's true if the use of our liberty did make us accepted with God, then it were equal we should please him, though we displease all men. pn31|vbz av-j cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vdd vvi pno12 vvn p-acp np1, cs pn31 vbdr j-jn pns12 vmd vvi pno31, cs pns12 vvi d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 148
604 But the kingdome of God is not meat and drink: but righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost. But the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx n1 cc vvi: cc-acp n1 cc n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 148
605 Rom. 14. 17. Meat commendeth us not to God: Rom. 14. 17. Meat commends us not to God: np1 crd crd n1 vvz pno12 xx p-acp np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 148
606 for neither if we eat are we the better, neither if we eat not are we the worse. 1. Cor. 8. 8. And the like may bee said of other indifferent things, for neither if we eat Are we the better, neither if we eat not Are we the Worse. 1. Cor. 8. 8. And the like may be said of other indifferent things, c-acp av-dx cs pns12 vvb vbr pns12 dt jc, av-dx cs pns12 vvb xx vbr pns12 dt jc. crd np1 crd crd cc dt av-j vmb vbi vvn pp-f j-jn j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 148
607 wherefore the good of enjoying our liberty is not such as may countervaile the evill of scandalizing our brother. Wherefore the good of enjoying our liberty is not such as may countervail the evil of scandalizing our brother. c-crq dt j pp-f vvg po12 n1 vbz xx d c-acp vmb vvi dt n-jn pp-f j-vvg po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 148
608 Iustice in the Embleme waighes with even skales: So should we in the use of our liberty, not account our liberty so waighty, justice in the Emblem weighs with even scales: So should we in the use of our liberty, not account our liberty so weighty, n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp j n2: av vmd pns12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, xx vvi po12 n1 av j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 149
609 as that our brothers good be accounted light. 4. To abuse our liberty to the scandalizing of another, is against the charity wee owe to him. as that our Brother's good be accounted Light. 4. To abuse our liberty to the scandalizing of Another, is against the charity we owe to him. c-acp cst po12 n2 j vbi vvn n1. crd p-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n-jn, vbz p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 149
610 If thy brother bee grieved with thy meat: If thy brother be grieved with thy meat: cs po21 n1 vbi vvn p-acp po21 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 149
611 now walkest thou not charitably, saith the Apostle Rom. 14. 15. The property of true charity is NONLATINALPHABET. now walkest thou not charitably, Says the Apostle Rom. 14. 15. The property of true charity is. av vv2 pns21 xx av-j, vvz dt n1 np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 149
612 1. Cor. 13. 4. To be kind and beneficiall to others, not to bee hurtfull, and unkind: 1. Cor. 13. 4. To be kind and beneficial to Others, not to be hurtful, and unkind: crd np1 crd crd pc-acp vbi j cc j p-acp n2-jn, xx pc-acp vbi j, cc j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 149
613 It seekes not her owne. v. 5. When it may wrong another. It seeks not her own. v. 5. When it may wrong Another. pn31 vvz xx po31 d. n1 crd c-crq pn31 vmb vvi j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 149
614 He then that shall be so settled on this resolution, as that hee will not abate an inch of his conveniency for the preventing of a mischiefe, He then that shall be so settled on this resolution, as that he will not abate an inch of his conveniency for the preventing of a mischief, pns31 av cst vmb vbi av vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp cst pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 150
615 or at least a vexation to his brother shewes that he loves himselfe much, his brother litle or nothing at all. 5. And as this offensive use of our liberty discovers want of charity, or At least a vexation to his brother shows that he loves himself much, his brother little or nothing At all. 5. And as this offensive use of our liberty discovers want of charity, cc p-acp ds dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz cst pns31 vvz px31 av-d, po31 n1 j cc pix p-acp av-d. crd cc c-acp d j n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 150
616 so it doth also want of mercy. For it is a kind of spirituall slaying or wounding of our brother. so it does also want of mercy. For it is a kind of spiritual slaying or wounding of our brother. av pn31 vdz av vvi pp-f n1. p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j vvg cc vvg pp-f po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 150
617 The Apostle 1. Cor. 8. 11. 12. saith that by such offences the scandalizers doe NONLATINALPHABET, beate and wound the weak conscience of their brother, as a man that doth kill another with a destructive weapon, The Apostle 1. Cor. 8. 11. 12. Says that by such offences the scandalizers do, beat and wound the weak conscience of their brother, as a man that does kill Another with a destructive weapon, dt n1 crd np1 crd crd crd vvz d p-acp d n2 dt n2 vdb, vvb cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 cst vdz vvi j-jn p-acp dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 150
618 and that consequently the offended person NONLATINALPHABET, perisheth, that is quantum per ipsum stat, as much as pertaines to him. and that consequently the offended person, Perishes, that is quantum per ipsum stat, as much as pertains to him. cc cst av-j dt j-vvn n1, vvz, cst vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp d c-acp vvz p-acp pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 151
619 And to the like purpose disswading from using our liberty in meates with offence hee forbids it in this phrase, NONLATINALPHABET. And to the like purpose dissuading from using our liberty in Meats with offence he forbids it in this phrase,. cc p-acp dt j n1 vvg p-acp vvg po12 n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp d n1,. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 151
620 Rom. 14. 15. Destroy not him with thy meat, and againe, v. 20. NONLATINALPHABET. For meat destroy not, or dissolve not the work of God, that is the soule of thy brother. Rom. 14. 15. Destroy not him with thy meat, and again, v. 20.. For meat destroy not, or dissolve not the work of God, that is the soul of thy brother. np1 crd crd vvb xx pno31 p-acp po21 n1, cc av, n1 crd. p-acp n1 vvb xx, cc vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 151
621 As if scandalizing were a destroying or murther, such as a soule is capable of. As if scandalizing were a destroying or murder, such as a soul is capable of. p-acp cs j-vvg vbdr dt vvg cc n1, d c-acp dt n1 vbz j pp-f. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 151
622 For what is the murther of the soule but grieving it, perverting it, causing it to sin, to feele Gods anger? This is that which the scripture calleth Death, as being indeed the onely death of an immortall spirit, For what is the murder of the soul but grieving it, perverting it, causing it to since, to feel God's anger? This is that which the scripture calls Death, as being indeed the only death of an immortal Spirit, p-acp r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg pn31, vvg pn31, vvg pn31 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1? d vbz d r-crq dt n1 vvz n1, p-acp vbg av dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 152
623 so that to cause this by using of our liberty is against the mercy wee are to shew to our brothers soule, which is also aggravated in that it is a destroying of Gods worke, that is, the soule, which is divinae particula aurae, that particle as it were of Gods breath. so that to cause this by using of our liberty is against the mercy we Are to show to our Brother's soul, which is also aggravated in that it is a destroying of God's work, that is, the soul, which is Divinae Particula aurae, that particle as it were of God's breath. av cst pc-acp vvi d p-acp vvg pp-f po12 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 ng1 n1, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp cst pn31 vbz dt vvg pp-f npg1 n1, cst vbz, dt n1, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst n1 c-acp pn31 vbdr pp-f npg1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 152
624 Gen. 2. 7. That image of the invisible God, farre surpassing in worth the whole masse of corporeall beings, Gen. 2. 7. That image of the invisible God, Far surpassing in worth the Whole mass of corporeal beings, np1 crd crd cst n1 pp-f dt j np1, av-j vvg p-acp j dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 152
625 and therefore the destruction of it much exceeding the destruction of the body. 6. Adde hereunto, that this scandalizing must needes hinder the peace, the sweet peace that should bee betweene Christians that are members of the same body. and Therefore the destruction of it much exceeding the destruction of the body. 6. Add hereunto, that this scandalizing must needs hinder the peace, the sweet peace that should be between Christians that Are members of the same body. cc av dt n1 pp-f pn31 d vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd vvb av, cst d j-vvg vmb av vvi dt n1, dt j n1 cst vmd vbi p-acp np1 cst vbr n2 pp-f dt d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 153
626 For whereas they should follow after the things that make for peace ▪ Rom. 14. 19. This course is opposite thereto. For whereas they should follow After the things that make for peace ▪ Rom. 14. 19. This course is opposite thereto. p-acp cs pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 cst vvb p-acp n1 ▪ np1 crd crd d n1 vbz j-jn av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 153
627 Peace is to be followed by yielding somewhat to other mens desires, by being indulgent to their weakenesse, by relaxation of that rigour we may stand upon. Peace is to be followed by yielding somewhat to other men's Desires, by being indulgent to their weakness, by relaxation of that rigour we may stand upon. n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg av p-acp j-jn ng2 n2, p-acp vbg j p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 153
628 But in this way of scandalizing another by the use of our liberty there's no yielding to the desires of others, no indulgence to their weaknesse, no remission of rigour, But in this Way of scandalizing Another by the use of our liberty there's no yielding to the Desires of Others, no indulgence to their weakness, no remission of rigour, p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f j-vvg j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 pc-acp|vbz dx n-vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, dx n1 p-acp po32 n1, dx n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 154
629 yea besides it causeth a jealousy in the offended person of his enmity towards him, who would doe that which hee is so much offended with. yea beside it Causes a jealousy in the offended person of his enmity towards him, who would do that which he is so much offended with. uh p-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vmd vdi d r-crq pns31 vbz av av-d vvn p-acp. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 154
630 Which apprehension will assuredly cause him to look obliquo oculo, awry on him, that offends, Which apprehension will assuredly cause him to look obliquo oculo, awry on him, that offends, r-crq n1 vmb av-vvn vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la, av p-acp pno31, cst vvz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 154
631 and instead of imbracing him, flye off farther from him. 7. And indeed whether there bee enmity or evill will or no in the scandalizer, and instead of embracing him, fly off farther from him. 7. And indeed whither there be enmity or evil will or no in the scandalizer, cc av pp-f vvg pno31, vvb a-acp av-jc p-acp pno31. crd cc av cs pc-acp vbi n1 cc j-jn vmb cc uh-dx p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 154
632 surely there is some pride, and contempt of his brother in this sin. surely there is Some pride, and contempt of his brother in this since. av-j a-acp vbz d n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 154
633 For the Apostle when hee speakes of the fountaine of this evill, derives it from the swelling of knowledge, that his knowledge puffeth him up. 1. Cor. 8. 1. And againe when he forbids the cause of scandalizing in the use of things indifferent hee chargeth thus ▪ NONLATINALPHABET. For the Apostle when he speaks of the fountain of this evil, derives it from the swelling of knowledge, that his knowledge Puffeth him up. 1. Cor. 8. 1. And again when he forbids the cause of scandalizing in the use of things indifferent he charges thus ▪. p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n-jn, vvz pn31 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, cst po31 n1 vvz pno31 a-acp. crd np1 crd crd cc av c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j pns31 vvz av ▪. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 155
634 Let him not despise or set at nought his brother. Let him not despise or Set At nought his brother. vvb pno31 xx vvi cc vvi p-acp pi po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 155
635 Intimating that if he were not puffed up, with his knowledge, nor set at nought his brother, Intimating that if he were not puffed up, with his knowledge, nor Set At nought his brother, vvg cst cs pns31 vbdr xx vvn a-acp, p-acp po31 n1, ccx vvi p-acp pi po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 155
636 but esteemed him as hee should, hee would prize him above his owne conveniences, and remit his use of them for his sake. but esteemed him as he should, he would prize him above his own conveniences, and remit his use of them for his sake. cc-acp vvd pno31 c-acp pns31 vmd, pns31 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp po31 d n2, cc vvi po31 n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 155
637 Now pride whereby a man despiseth another as it is a great evill in it selfe, Now pride whereby a man despises Another as it is a great evil in it self, av n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz j-jn p-acp pn31 vbz dt j j-jn p-acp pn31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 155
638 so is it the greater in that by it commeth contention. Prov. 13. 10. 8. Furthermore the obligation of christians bindes them to the utmost of their power to further the kingdome of God in men; his glory, and their salvation. so is it the greater in that by it comes contention. Curae 13. 10. 8. Furthermore the obligation of Christians binds them to the utmost of their power to further the Kingdom of God in men; his glory, and their salvation. av vbz pn31 dt jc p-acp d p-acp pn31 vvz n1. np1 crd crd crd np1 dt n1 pp-f njpg2 vvz pno32 p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n1 p-acp jc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2; po31 n1, cc po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 156
639 The mercy we have our selves received should move us to endeavour to make others partakers of the same, we being called should call others, The mercy we have our selves received should move us to endeavour to make Others partakers of the same, we being called should call Others, dt n1 pns12 vhb po12 n2 vvn vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi n2-jn n2 pp-f dt d, pns12 vbg vvn vmd vvi n2-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 156
640 as Philip having found the Messiah invites Nathaniel to come to him Iohn 1. 45. Peter being converted was bound to strengthen his brethren. Luke. as Philip having found the Messiah invites Nathaniel to come to him John 1. 45. Peter being converted was bound to strengthen his brothers. Luke. c-acp n1 vhg vvn dt np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 np1 crd crd np1 vbg vvn vbds vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n2. np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 156
641 22. 32. Wherefore for such a one not onely not to strengthen, but even for unnecessary things, in which the kingdome of God consists not, to weaken them is very contrary to to the heavenly calling wherewith we are called ▪ to the unspeakable grace we have received: 22. 32. Wherefore for such a one not only not to strengthen, but even for unnecessary things, in which the Kingdom of God consists not, to weaken them is very contrary to to the heavenly calling wherewith we Are called ▪ to the unspeakable grace we have received: crd crd c-crq p-acp d dt pi xx j xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp av c-acp j n2, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz xx, pc-acp vvi pno32 vbz av j-jn p-acp p-acp dt j n-vvg c-crq pns12 vbr vvn ▪ p-acp dt j n1 pns12 vhb vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 157
642 doubtlesse the Apostles rule is most equall for such, That whether they eat or drink, doubtless the Apostles Rule is most equal for such, That whither they eat or drink, av-j dt n2 n1 vbz av-ds j-jn p-acp d, cst cs pns32 vvb cc vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 157
643 or whatsoever they doe, they doe all to the glory of God, giving none offence neither to the Iewes, or whatsoever they do, they do all to the glory of God, giving none offence neither to the Iewes, cc r-crq pns32 vdb, pns32 vdb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pi n1 d p-acp dt np2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 157
644 nor the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God; nor the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God; ccx dt np1, ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 157
645 But as he himselfe did, who pleased all men in all things, not seeking his owne profit, But as he himself did, who pleased all men in all things, not seeking his own profit, cc-acp c-acp pns31 px31 vdd, r-crq vvd d n2 p-acp d n2, xx vvg po31 d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 157
646 but the profit of many that they may be saved. 1. Cor. 10. 3. 32. 33. 9. Vnto which the example of our Lord Christ should yet more forcibly urge us, but the profit of many that they may be saved. 1. Cor. 10. 3. 32. 33. 9. Unto which the Exampl of our Lord christ should yet more forcibly urge us, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn. crd np1 crd crd crd crd crd p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 vmd av av-dc av-j vvi pno12, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 157
647 as the same Apostle presseth it. as the same Apostle Presseth it. c-acp dt d n1 vvz pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 158
648 Rom. 15. 1. 2. 3. We that are strong ought to beare with the infirmities of the weak, Rom. 15. 1. 2. 3. We that Are strong ought to bear with the infirmities of the weak, np1 crd crd crd crd pns12 cst vbr j pi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 158
649 and not to please our selves. Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. and not to please our selves. Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. cc xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2. vvb d crd pp-f pno12 vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 j p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 158
650 For even Christ pleased not himselfe, but as it is written, The reproaches of them, that reproached thee, fell on me. For even christ pleased not himself, but as it is written, The Reproaches of them, that reproached thee, fell on me. p-acp av np1 vvd xx px31, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, dt n2 pp-f pno32, cst vvd pno21, vvd p-acp pno11. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 158
651 How much doe they degenerate from Christs example, whom they ought to follow, who are unwilling to suspend the use of their liberty for their pleasure, How much doe they degenerate from Christ Exampl, whom they ought to follow, who Are unwilling to suspend the use of their liberty for their pleasure, q-crq d n1 pns32 vvi p-acp npg1 n1, ro-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 158
652 whereas the Lord Christ laid aside his glory, emptied himselfe, and became of no reputation for their sake. whereas the Lord christ laid aside his glory, emptied himself, and became of no reputation for their sake. cs dt n1 np1 vvd av po31 n1, vvn px31, cc vvd pp-f dx n1 p-acp po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 158
653 10. Finally what is scandalizing our brethren for our liberties sake, but a forgetting what love Christ vouchsafed them and us in that hee dyed for them and us? Christ dyed for them that hee might save them, wee let them perish for our pleasure. 10. Finally what is scandalizing our brothers for our Liberties sake, but a forgetting what love christ vouchsafed them and us in that he died for them and us? christ died for them that he might save them, we let them perish for our pleasure. crd av-j r-crq vbz j-vvg po12 n2 p-acp po12 n2 n1, cc-acp dt vvg r-crq n1 np1 vvd pno32 cc pno12 p-acp d pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 cc pno12? np1 vvd p-acp pno32 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32, pns12 vvb pno32 vvi p-acp po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 159
654 Such practise is doubtlesse not onely a sin against the brethren, but against Christ much more. 1. Cor. 8. 12. All these reasons put together declare how great a sin this kind of scandal is, Such practice is doubtless not only a since against the brothers, but against christ much more. 1. Cor. 8. 12. All these Reasons put together declare how great a since this kind of scandal is, d n1 vbz av-j xx av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n2, cc-acp p-acp np1 av-d av-dc. crd np1 crd crd av-d d n2 vvd av vvi c-crq j dt n1 d n1 pp-f n1 vbz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 159
655 and therefore, how justly a woe belongs to it. and Therefore, how justly a woe belongs to it. cc av, c-crq av-j dt n1 vvz p-acp pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 159
656 And so much the greater a woe is awarded to such scandalizers as it is committed with, And so much the greater a woe is awarded to such scandalizers as it is committed with, cc av av-d dt jc dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp, (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 159
657 and so much the greater pride, wilfulnes, or wantones: and so much the greater pride, wilfulness, or wantons: cc av d dt jc n1, n1, cc n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 160
658 when it is done data opera, of set purpose, or with evident foresight of the grievance & harme ensuing thereby to their brother. when it is done data opera, of Set purpose, or with evident foresight of the grievance & harm ensuing thereby to their brother. c-crq pn31 vbz vdn fw-la fw-la, pp-f j-vvn n1, cc p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvg av p-acp po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 160
659 For these things make it the more voluntary, and therefore the more sinfull. For these things make it the more voluntary, and Therefore the more sinful. p-acp d n2 vvb pn31 dt av-dc j-jn, cc av dt av-dc j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 160
660 But then it is a very hard and knotty point in many cases to know when a christian doeth thus abuse his liberty in things indifferent, when not: But then it is a very hard and knotty point in many cases to know when a christian doth thus abuse his liberty in things indifferent, when not: p-acp av pn31 vbz dt av j cc j n1 p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi c-crq dt njp vdz av vvi po31 n1 p-acp n2 j, c-crq xx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 160
661 it being a hard thing to understand, when men are weak, when wilfull: it being a hard thing to understand, when men Are weak, when wilful: pn31 vbg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, c-crq n2 vbr j, c-crq j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 160
662 a hard thing to determin what to doe when the harme of another by our use of our liberty is only suspected or feared it may be, a hard thing to determine what to do when the harm of Another by our use of our liberty is only suspected or feared it may be, dt j n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pc-acp vdi c-crq dt n1 pp-f j-jn p-acp po12 n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz av-j vvn cc vvd pn31 vmb vbi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 161
663 but on the other side probably may not be: but on the other side probably may not be: cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-j vmb xx vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 161
664 what is to be done when it is likely that there may be scandall either way in using or not using our liberty; what is to be done when it is likely that there may be scandal either Way in using or not using our liberty; r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vdn c-crq pn31 vbz j cst a-acp vmb vbi n1 d n1 p-acp vvg cc xx vvg po12 n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 161
665 what regard is to be had to our brethren in case the Magistrate interposeth his authority. what regard is to be had to our brothers in case the Magistrate interposeth his Authority. r-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vhn p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1 dt n1 vvz po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 161
666 From these and sundry more such difficulties arise many doubts to the disquiet of tender consciences, From these and sundry more such difficulties arise many doubts to the disquiet of tender Consciences, p-acp d cc j n1 d n2 vvb d n2 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 161
667 and sinfull presumptions in some, superstitious feares in others, which beget no small evill, which points neverthelesse I finde handled ex professo by few: and sinful presumptions in Some, superstitious fears in Others, which beget no small evil, which points nevertheless I find handled ex professo by few: cc j n2 p-acp d, j n2 p-acp n2-jn, r-crq vvb dx j n-jn, r-crq vvz av pns11 vvb vvn fw-la fw-it p-acp d: (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 161
668 onely incidentally to other arguments here and there writers cleare some of the doubts belonging to this argument: only incidentally to other Arguments Here and there writers clear Some of the doubts belonging to this argument: j av-j p-acp j-jn n2 av cc a-acp n2 vvb d pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 162
669 wherefore I have conceived it may be of good use to endeavour the clearing of such difficulties incident to this argument as I have either by reading, meditation or conference met with, not discouraged by the conscience of mine owne insufficience, Wherefore I have conceived it may be of good use to endeavour the clearing of such difficulties incident to this argument as I have either by reading, meditation or conference met with, not discouraged by the conscience of mine own insufficience, c-crq pns11 vhb vvn pn31 vmb vbi pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f d n2 j p-acp d n1 c-acp pns11 vhb d p-acp vvg, n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp, xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 162
670 but trusting in gods assistance, & with all assureing my selfe that among readers there will bee some, that conceive esse aliquid prodire tenus. And that the order I use may appeare, 1. I shall briefly say somewhat of things lawful and indifferent, but trusting in God's assistance, & with all assuring my self that among Readers there will be Some, that conceive esse Aliquid prodire tenus. And that the order I use may appear, 1. I shall briefly say somewhat of things lawful and indifferent, cc-acp vvg p-acp ng1 n1, cc p-acp d vvg po11 n1 cst p-acp n2 a-acp vmb vbi d, cst vvb fw-la j vvi fw-la. cc d dt n1 pns11 vvb vmb vvi, crd pns11 vmb av-j vvi av pp-f n2 j cc j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 162
671 and our liberty in their use. 2. Of the waies whereby a christians conscience may be restrained from using this liberty. 3. because the fourteenth chapter of the Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans, and our liberty in their use. 2. Of the ways whereby a Christians conscience may be restrained from using this liberty. 3. Because the fourteenth chapter of the Epistle of S. Paul to the Roman, cc po12 n1 p-acp po32 n1. crd pp-f dt n2 c-crq dt njpg2 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvg d n1. crd c-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt njp2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 163
672 and the eighth, ninth, and tenth, of the first Epistle to the Corinthians, are the seat of this argument, I shall deliver as rightly as I can a summe or the Apostles resolutions concerning this point in those chapters. 4. Out of these things premised, and the eighth, ninth, and tenth, of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, Are the seat of this argument, I shall deliver as rightly as I can a sum or the Apostles resolutions Concerning this point in those Chapters. 4. Out of these things premised, cc dt ord, ord, cc ord, pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp dt np1, vbr dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb vvi c-acp av-jn c-acp pns11 vmb dt n1 cc dt n2 n2 vvg d n1 p-acp d n2. crd av pp-f d n2 vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 163
673 and such other passages of holy scripture and reasons as I finde pertinent thereto, I shall endeavour to resolve sundry questions or cases of this matter needfull to bee cleared: and such other passages of holy scripture and Reasons as I find pertinent thereto, I shall endeavour to resolve sundry questions or cases of this matter needful to be cleared: cc d j-jn n2 pp-f j n1 cc n2 c-acp pns11 vvb j av, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 164
674 yet not magisterially obtruding these resolutions on others, but submitting them to examination, as remembring that the spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets. 1. Cor. 14. 32. yet not magisterially obtruding these resolutions on Others, but submitting them to examination, as remembering that the spirits of the prophets Are Subject to the prophets. 1. Cor. 14. 32. av xx av-jn j-vvg d n2 p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1, c-acp vvg cst dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n2. crd np1 crd crd (17) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 164
675 In answering the first of these points, wee are to take notice that there are some things lawful, which are in themselves duties, In answering the First of these points, we Are to take notice that there Are Some things lawful, which Are in themselves duties, p-acp vvg dt ord pp-f d n2, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 cst a-acp vbr d n2 j, r-crq vbr p-acp px32 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 164
676 and commanded by God to be done, which yet are to bee omitted at sometimes, for the avoyding of scandall. and commanded by God to be done, which yet Are to be omitted At sometime, for the avoiding of scandal. cc vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vdn, r-crq av vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av, p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 164
677 As for instance, reproving of our neighbour is a duty enjoyned by God, yet to bee omitted at some times, As for instance, reproving of our neighbour is a duty enjoined by God, yet to be omitted At Some times, p-acp p-acp n1, vvg pp-f po12 n1 vbz dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 164
678 when the person to be reproved would bee likely rather hardened, then amended by reproofe. when the person to be reproved would be likely rather hardened, then amended by reproof. c-crq dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn vmd vbi j av vvn, av vvn p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 165
679 In like manner may it bee said also of excommunication, when there is danger of schisme; In like manner may it be said also of excommunication, when there is danger of Schism; p-acp j n1 vmb pn31 vbi vvn av pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 165
680 of punishing malefactors, when the issue would bee the overthrow of the common wealth. of punishing malefactors, when the issue would be the overthrow of the Common wealth. pp-f vvg n2, c-crq dt n1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 165
681 Pro vitando scandalo cessat rigor dissiplinae, is an old rule and a good one, To avoyde scandall the rigour of discipline ceaseth. Pro vitando scandalo cessat rigor dissiplinae, is an old Rule and a good one, To avoid scandal the rigour of discipline ceases. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-ge n1 fw-la, vbz dt j n1 cc dt j pi, pc-acp vvi n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 165
682 This truth is grounded ▪ 1. On that rule, which is among Divines received, that praecepta negativa obligant semper, & ad semper, they alwaies binde and to alwaies, that is, what is forbidden by God may at no time bee done: This truth is grounded ▪ 1. On that Rule, which is among Divines received, that praecepta Negativa obligant semper, & ad semper, they always bind and to always, that is, what is forbidden by God may At no time be done: d n1 vbz vvn ▪ crd p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz p-acp vvz vvn, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, pns32 av vvi cc p-acp av, cst vbz, q-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1 vmb p-acp dx n1 vbi vdn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 166
683 no man may sinne to avoyde scandall; no man may sin to avoid scandal; dx n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 166
684 Their damnation is just, saith the Apostle, Rom. 3. 8. that say, Let us doe evill that good may come. Their damnation is just, Says the Apostle, Rom. 3. 8. that say, Let us do evil that good may come. po32 n1 vbz j, vvz dt n1, np1 crd crd d vvi, vvb pno12 vdi n-jn cst j vmb vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 166
685 But on the other side affirmative precepts obligant semper, sed non ad semper, They alwayes bind, But on the other side affirmative Precepts obligant semper, sed non ad semper, They always bind, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 j n2 j fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, pns32 av vvb, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 166
686 but not to alwaies, that is though they stand in force alwaies, yet not so as to tye us to doe the things required at all times. but not to always, that is though they stand in force always, yet not so as to tie us to do the things required At all times. cc-acp xx p-acp av, cst vbz c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1 av, av xx av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vdi dt n2 vvn p-acp d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 166
687 As for instance though Gods command alwaies bindes a christian to pray, to give almes &c. yet not to doe these alwaies: As for instance though God's command always binds a christian to pray, to give alms etc. yet not to do these always: p-acp p-acp n1 cs n2 vvb av vvz dt njp pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi n2 av av xx pc-acp vdi d av: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 166
688 but when the glory of God, and the good of our brethren require it. but when the glory of God, and the good of our brothers require it. cc-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j pp-f po12 n2 vvb pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 167
689 The knowledge of which time is partly to bee taken from rules and examples in holy scripture, partly from godly prudence and reason, which every man should have as a light to guide him in discerning the circumstances, which make such actions necessary. 2. On this consideration, that those actions of reproofe, punishing vice, The knowledge of which time is partly to be taken from rules and Examples in holy scripture, partly from godly prudence and reason, which every man should have as a Light to guide him in discerning the Circumstances, which make such actions necessary. 2. On this consideration, that those actions of reproof, punishing vice, dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp j n1, av p-acp j n1 cc n1, r-crq d n1 vmd vhi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp vvg dt n2, r-crq vvb d n2 j. crd p-acp d n1, cst d n2 pp-f n1, vvg n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 167
690 and the like to them are commanded principally to this end, that they may doe good to men for the curing of their evills, the furthering of vertue in them. and the like to them Are commanded principally to this end, that they may do good to men for the curing of their evils, the furthering of virtue in them. cc dt j p-acp pno32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vmb vdi j p-acp n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2-jn, dt j-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 167
691 Wherefore when prudence shewes that such actions would bee either fruitles in respect of rheir end, Wherefore when prudence shows that such actions would be either fruitless in respect of rheir end, c-crq c-crq n1 vvz cst d n2 vmd vbi d j p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 168
692 or contrariwise harmfull, they are to bee forborne: or contrariwise harmful, they Are to be forborn: cc av j, pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 168
693 in this case there is Libertas non faciendi, a liberty not to doe them, or rather hee ought not to doe them. in this case there is Libertas non faciendi, a liberty not to do them, or rather he ought not to do them. p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbz np1 fw-fr fw-la, dt n1 xx pc-acp vdi pno32, cc av-c pns31 vmd xx pc-acp vdi pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 168
694 Concerning this sort of things lawfull, wherein our liberty is to bee restrained to avoyde scandall, there needs not much more to be said, Concerning this sort of things lawful, wherein our liberty is to be restrained to avoid scandal, there needs not much more to be said, vvg d n1 pp-f n2 j, c-crq po12 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1, a-acp vvz xx av-d av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 168
695 but that when according to true prudence they appeare to bee necessary for Gods glory, our owne salvation, but that when according to true prudence they appear to be necessary for God's glory, our own salvation, cc-acp cst c-crq vvg p-acp j n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi j p-acp ng1 n1, po12 d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 168
696 or our brethrens good, then they are to bee done without regard of scandall consequent; if to the contrary to bee omitted. or our Brothers' good, then they Are to be done without regard of scandal consequent; if to the contrary to be omitted. cc po12 ng2 j, cs pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 j; cs p-acp dt j-jn pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 168
697 Few scruples there are in men about these things, and such as bee, may find some satisfaction from the resolutions of the Cases concerning things indifferent. Few scruples there Are in men about these things, and such as bee, may find Some satisfaction from the resolutions of the Cases Concerning things indifferent. np1 n2 pc-acp vbr p-acp n2 p-acp d n2, cc d c-acp n1, vmb vvi d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvg n2 j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 169
698 The second sort of things in wch we may abuse our liberty to the scandall of our brethren are things indifferēt. The second sort of things in which we may abuse our liberty to the scandal of our brothers Are things indifferent. dt ord n1 pp-f n2 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbr n2 j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 169
699 Now by things indifferent I understand not according to the vulgar acception of actions indifferent, such actions as are neither much praise worthy, nor much to be reproved; Now by things indifferent I understand not according to the Vulgar acception of actions indifferent, such actions as Are neither much praise worthy, nor much to be reproved; av p-acp n2 j pns11 vvb xx vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 j, d n2 c-acp vbr dx d n1 j, ccx d pc-acp vbi vvn; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 169
700 because there is no speciall matter of goodnesse or hurt in them; Because there is no special matter of Goodness or hurt in them; c-acp pc-acp vbz dx j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 169
701 as for a man to eat when he is hungry, to drinke when he is thirsty, to keepe due houres for meales, as for a man to eat when he is hungry, to drink when he is thirsty, to keep due hours for meals, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq pns31 vbz j, pc-acp vvi c-crq pns31 vbz j, pc-acp vvi j-jn ng2 p-acp n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 170
702 or on the contrary to omit these: or on the contrary to omit these: cc p-acp dt j-jn pc-acp vvi d: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 170
703 which though they may bee in common acception called indifferent, yet according to exact speaking they are not indifferent, which though they may be in Common acception called indifferent, yet according to exact speaking they Are not indifferent, r-crq cs pns32 vmb vbi p-acp j n1 vvd j, av vvg pc-acp vvi vvg pns32 vbr xx j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 170
704 but either right or sinfull as they are clothed with circumstances. but either right or sinful as they Are clothed with Circumstances. cc-acp d n-jn cc j c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 170
705 But by things indifferent I mean such actions as in their nature, in se, of themselvs, are neither right nor sinfull, But by things indifferent I mean such actions as in their nature, in se, of themselves, Are neither right nor sinful, p-acp p-acp n2 j pns11 vvb d n2 c-acp p-acp po32 n1, p-acp fw-la, pp-f px32, vbr dx n-jn ccx j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 170
706 neither commanded nor forbidden, as to eat or not to eat such meats, to eat sweet meats or sowre, to goe or not to goe on foot, to goe on foot or to ride, to weare such cloathes or not to wear them, to wear linnen or woollen, to expresse our mind by word of mouth or writing, to write on paper or parchment, to speake in Latin or English. neither commanded nor forbidden, as to eat or not to eat such Meats, to eat sweet Meats or sour, to go or not to go on foot, to go on foot or to ride, to wear such clothes or not to wear them, to wear linen or woollen, to express our mind by word of Mouth or writing, to write on paper or parchment, to speak in Latin or English. av-dx vvd ccx vvn, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc xx pc-acp vvi d n2, pc-acp vvi j n2 cc j, pc-acp vvi cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi d n2 cc xx pc-acp vvi pno32, pc-acp vvi n1 cc j, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp jp cc jp. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 171
707 In which, and a thousand such like, a christian hath both the liberty which is called Libertas contradictionis, liberty in contradictories, to doe or not to doe, In which, and a thousand such like, a christian hath both the liberty which is called Libertas contradictionis, liberty in contradictories, to do or not to do, p-acp r-crq, cc dt crd d j, dt njp vhz d dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, n1 p-acp n2, pc-acp vdi cc xx pc-acp vdi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 171
708 as to eat egges, or not to eat them, to weare a cloake, or not to weare one; as to eat eggs, or not to eat them, to wear a cloak, or not to wear one; c-acp pc-acp vvi n2, cc xx pc-acp vvi pno32, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc xx pc-acp vvi pi; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 171
709 and also the liberty which is called libertas contrarietatis, liberty in contraries, as in eating sweet or bitter food,; and also the liberty which is called Libertas contrarietatis, liberty in contraries, as in eating sweet or bitter food,; cc av dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, n1 p-acp n2-jn, a-acp p-acp vvg j cc j n1,; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 171
710 in wearing white or black In which there is a greater liberty than there is about duties. in wearing white or black In which there is a greater liberty than there is about duties. p-acp vvg j-jn cc j-jn p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt jc n1 cs pc-acp vbz p-acp n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 171
711 For though wee are not bound to doe all duties at all times, yet wee may not at any time doe the contrary: For though we Are not bound to do all duties At all times, yet we may not At any time do the contrary: p-acp cs pns12 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vdi d n2 p-acp d n2, av pns12 vmb xx p-acp d n1 vdb dt n-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 172
712 as, though wee are not at all times bound to reprove, yet at no time to flatter. as, though we Are not At all times bound to reprove, yet At no time to flatter. c-acp, cs pns12 vbr xx p-acp d n2 vvn pc-acp vvi, av p-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 172
713 But in things indifferent there is Libertas ad utrumlibet, liberty in either of which we like, to doe this or not to doe it, to doe this, or the contrary to it. But in things indifferent there is Libertas ad utrumlibet, liberty in either of which we like, to do this or not to do it, to do this, or the contrary to it. p-acp p-acp n2 j pc-acp vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 p-acp d pp-f r-crq pns12 av-j, pc-acp vdi d cc xx pc-acp vdi pn31, pc-acp vdi d, cc dt n-jn p-acp pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 172
714 That there are actions of men that are in se, of themselves abstracted from particularizing circumstances in their nature indifferent as hath bin said, I take it as a certaine truth, grounded on the speech of the Apostle. That there Are actions of men that Are in se, of themselves abstracted from particularizing Circumstances in their nature indifferent as hath been said, I take it as a certain truth, grounded on the speech of the Apostle. d a-acp vbr n2 pp-f n2 cst vbr p-acp fw-la, pp-f px32 vvn p-acp vvg n2 p-acp po32 n1 j p-acp vhz vbn vvn, pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 172
715 1. Cor. 8. 8. Neither if wee eat are wee the better, neither if we eat not are we the worse; 1. Cor. 8. 8. Neither if we eat Are we the better, neither if we eat not Are we the Worse; crd np1 crd crd av-d cs pns12 vvb vbr pns12 dt jc, av-dx cs pns12 vvb xx vbr pns12 dt jc; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 173
716 like unto which are those Rom. 14. 5. 6. 14. 20. and on plaine reason. like unto which Are those Rom. 14. 5. 6. 14. 20. and on plain reason. av-j p-acp r-crq vbr d np1 crd crd crd crd crd cc p-acp j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 173
717 For the contrary assertion must needes suppose that Gods lawes doe command or forbid every action in speciall, which is not so, For the contrary assertion must needs suppose that God's laws do command or forbid every actium in special, which is not so, p-acp dt j-jn n1 vmb av vvi cst ng1 n2 vdb vvi cc vvi d n1 p-acp j, r-crq vbz xx av, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 173
718 as may appeare by induction, in the particulars before mentioned, and thousands of the like; as may appear by induction, in the particulars before mentioned, and thousands of the like; c-acp vmb vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2-j p-acp vvn, cc crd pp-f dt j; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 173
719 I have read of some that have gone about to maintaine, that there is nothing indifferent: I have read of Some that have gone about to maintain, that there is nothing indifferent: pns11 vhb vvn pp-f d cst vhb vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pc-acp vbz pix j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 173
720 but this opinion either hath beene retracted by the author, or conceived so absurd that it hath had either none or very few followers. but this opinion either hath been retracted by the author, or conceived so absurd that it hath had either none or very few followers. cc-acp d n1 d vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd av j cst pn31 vhz vhn d pi cc av d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 173
721 In the manner that I have declared I take it as certain, That there are indifferent things. In the manner that I have declared I take it as certain, That there Are indifferent things. p-acp dt n1 cst pns11 vhb vvn pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp j, cst a-acp vbr j n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 174
722 It is granted that all humane actions in individuo, in the particular or singular, that flowe from deliberate reason are either morally good, It is granted that all humane actions in Individuo, in the particular or singular, that flow from deliberate reason Are either morally good, pn31 vbz vvn cst d j n2 p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt j cc j, cst vvi p-acp j n1 vbr av-d av-j j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 174
723 or evill, as agreeing to, or disgreeing from Gods law. or evil, as agreeing to, or disgreeing from God's law. cc j-jn, c-acp vvg p-acp, cc vvg p-acp npg1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 174
724 I said signantèr to bee marked, that flow from deliberate reason, to exclude such particular actions of men as being naturall actions from naturall instinct, I said signantèr to be marked, that flow from deliberate reason, to exclude such particular actions of men as being natural actions from natural instinct, pns11 vvd j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vvb p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi d j n2 pp-f n2 p-acp vbg j n2 p-acp j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 174
725 or force of imagination, are not of morall consideration; or force of imagination, Are not of moral consideration; cc n1 pp-f n1, vbr xx pp-f j n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 174
726 such as are the handling of the beard, rubbing the nose, shaking the legge when a man thinks not of them, talking or walking in sleepe. such as Are the handling of the beard, rubbing the nose, shaking the leg when a man thinks not of them, talking or walking in sleep. d c-acp vbr dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vvg dt n1, vvg dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz xx pp-f pno32, vvg cc vvg p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 174
727 These as not comming from reason, nor having any end are accounted not as rationall actions, but as animal only, These as not coming from reason, nor having any end Are accounted not as rational actions, but as animal only, d c-acp xx vvg p-acp n1, ccx vhg d n1 vbr vvn xx p-acp j n2, p-acp c-acp n1 av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 175
728 though they be done by men, and therfore neither good nor bad. though they be done by men, and Therefore neither good nor bad. cs pns32 vbb vdn p-acp n2, cc av dx j ccx j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 175
729 But for all singular actions which are not of morall consideration, that come under a law, being clothed with circumstances specificating and singularizing them, as they come from reason, as Aquin. 2a. 2ae. q. 18. art. But for all singular actions which Are not of moral consideration, that come under a law, being clothed with Circumstances specificating and singularizing them, as they come from reason, as Aquinas 2a. 2ae. q. 18. art. p-acp p-acp d j n2 r-crq vbr xx pp-f j n1, cst vvb p-acp dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp n2 vvg cc vvg pno32, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1, c-acp np1 n1. n1. sy. crd n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 175
730 9. or as Paraeus in Rom. 14. dub. 10. ratione principij ▪ hoc est ratione electionis & intentionis quâ fiunt, in regard of their principle, that is the election and intention by which they are done, are either good or bad, agreeing or disagreeing from Gods law. 9. or as Pareus in Rom. 14. dub. 10. ratione principij ▪ hoc est ratione electionis & intentionis quâ Fluent, in regard of their principle, that is the election and intention by which they Are done, Are either good or bad, agreeing or disagreeing from God's law. crd cc p-acp np1 p-acp np1 crd vvb. crd fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, cst vbz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vdn, vbr av-d j cc j, vvg cc vvg p-acp npg1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 176
731 Thus every act of eating, or wearing apparrell, or going a journey with this or that intent, in this or that manner, is either good or bad, right or sinfull. Thus every act of eating, or wearing apparel, or going a journey with this or that intent, in this or that manner, is either good or bad, right or sinful. av d n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvg n1, cc vvg dt n1 p-acp d cc d n1, p-acp d cc d n1, vbz d j cc j, j-jn cc j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 176
732 But then it is as certaine that many actions of men in the generall, or in specie, in the kind of them considered without restraint of particularizing circumstances afore they are in actu exercito, that is, actually done are indifferent, as I have declared. But then it is as certain that many actions of men in the general, or in specie, in the kind of them considered without restraint of particularizing Circumstances afore they Are in Acts exercito, that is, actually done Are indifferent, as I have declared. p-acp av pn31 vbz a-acp j cst d n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n2 a-acp pns32 vbr p-acp fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, av-j vdn vbr j, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 176
733 And it is further to bee observed, that in these indifferent or middle things, as they are called, the christian Church hath greater liberty then the Iewish Synagogue. And it is further to be observed, that in these indifferent or middle things, as they Are called, the christian Church hath greater liberty then the Jewish Synagogue. cc pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vbi vvn, cst p-acp d j cc j-jn n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, dt njp n1 vhz jc n1 cs dt jp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 177
734 For many things were not indifferent to them, which are indifferent to us: For many things were not indifferent to them, which Are indifferent to us: p-acp d n2 vbdr xx j p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr j p-acp pno12: (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 177
735 It was not indifferent to them to eat swines flesh or not, to weare a garment of linsey-woolsey or not, with many more. It was not indifferent to them to eat Swine Flesh or not, to wear a garment of Linsey-woolsey or not, with many more. pn31 vbds xx j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi ng1 n1 cc xx, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc xx, p-acp d dc. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 177
736 But it is to us indifferent to eate swines flesh or not, to wear a garment of linsey-woolsey or not. But it is to us indifferent to eat Swine Flesh or not, to wear a garment of Linsey-woolsey or not. p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp pno12 j pc-acp vvi ng1 n1 cc xx, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc xx. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 177
737 The ordinances whereby the Iews were restrained in their liberty, were a yoake which they were not able to beare. The ordinances whereby the Iews were restrained in their liberty, were a yoke which they were not able to bear. dt n2 c-crq dt np2 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n1, vbdr dt n1 r-crq pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 177
738 Acts. 15. 10. But it is removed from our necks by Christs death, who hath abolished the law of Commandements contained in ordinances Ephes. 2. 15. And in this liberty wee are commanded to stand fast that wee bee not intangled again with the yoak of bondage. Acts. 15. 10. But it is removed from our necks by Christ death, who hath abolished the law of commandments contained in ordinances Ephesians 2. 15. And in this liberty we Are commanded to stand fast that we be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. n2 crd crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2 p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp n2 np1 crd crd cc p-acp d n1 pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi av-j cst pns12 vbb xx vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 178
739 Gal. 5. 1. A liberty then we have in things indifferent, & to renege and deny, it is to put on our neckes that yoake that Christ hath freed us from. Gal. 5. 1. A liberty then we have in things indifferent, & to renege and deny, it is to put on our necks that yoke that christ hath freed us from. np1 crd crd dt n1 cs pns12 vhb p-acp n2 j, cc pc-acp vvb cc vvi, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 cst n1 cst np1 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp. (17) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 178
740 Neverthelesse though God hath not made these indifferent things intrinsecally, or in their own nature good or evill, Nevertheless though God hath not made these indifferent things intrinsically, or in their own nature good or evil, av cs np1 vhz xx vvn d j n2 av-j, cc p-acp po32 d n1 j cc j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 178
741 yet extrinsecally they may be made good or evill: and that sundry wayes. 1. By the command or prohibiting of the Magistrate. yet extrinsically they may be made good or evil: and that sundry ways. 1. By the command or prohibiting of the Magistrate. av av-j pns32 vmb vbi vvn j cc j-jn: cc cst j n2. crd p-acp dt n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 178
742 For though the Magistrates authority cannot make, (for examples sake) the eating of flesh, For though the Magistrates Authority cannot make, (for Examples sake) the eating of Flesh, p-acp cs dt ng1 n1 vmbx vvi, (c-acp n2 n1) dt n-vvg pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
743 or the wearing of a weapon unlawfull to me, as a thing prohibited by God, and thereby intrinsecally evill: or the wearing of a weapon unlawful to me, as a thing prohibited by God, and thereby intrinsically evil: cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 j p-acp pno11, c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc av av-j j-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
744 yet if hee forbid them, who is the lawfull governour, and hath power to make lawes, yet if he forbid them, who is the lawful governor, and hath power to make laws, av cs pns31 vvb pno32, r-crq vbz dt j n1, cc vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
745 or ordinances, it is sin against God to doe these things: or ordinances, it is since against God to do these things: cc n2, pn31 vbz n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vdi d n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
746 because he contemnes the law of the Magistrate, against the common good, which is the ground of it, Because he contemnes the law of the Magistrate, against the Common good, which is the ground of it, c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
747 and the authority, concerning which God hath commanded. Rom. 13. 1. Let every soule be subject to the higher powers: and the Authority, Concerning which God hath commanded. Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers: cc dt n1, vvg r-crq np1 vhz vvn. np1 crd crd vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
748 For there is no power but of God: the powers that be, are ordained of God. For there is no power but of God: the Powers that be, Are ordained of God. c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc-acp pp-f np1: dt n2 cst vbb, vbr vvn pp-f np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 179
749 Whosoever therfore resisteth the power resisteth the ordināce of God: & they that resist shall receive to themselves damnatiō. Whosoever Therefore Resisteth the power Resisteth the Ordinance of God: & they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. r-crq av vvz dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1: cc pns32 cst vvb vmb vvi p-acp px32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 180
750 The same is to be conceived of the commands of Ecclesiasticall governors according to their authority, of naturall parents, of tutors, teachers & Masters according to the flesh, to the which God hath commanded us to be subject. Ephes. 6. And elsewhere. The same is to be conceived of the commands of Ecclesiastical Governors according to their Authority, of natural Parents, of tutors, Teachers & Masters according to the Flesh, to the which God hath commanded us to be Subject. Ephesians 6. And elsewhere. dt d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1, pp-f j n2, pp-f n2, n2 cc ng1 vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vbi j-jn. np1 crd cc av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 180
751 Whence it was that the Rechabites would drinke no wine because of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab his command not to drinke wine. Whence it was that the Rechabites would drink no wine Because of Ionadab the son of Rechab his command not to drink wine. c-crq pn31 vbds d dt vvz vmd vvi dx n1 c-acp pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1 xx pc-acp vvi n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 180
752 Ierem. 35. 6. For though by such mandates they cannot take away our originall liberty, yet they can restraine the use: Jeremiah 35. 6. For though by such mandates they cannot take away our original liberty, yet they can restrain the use: np1 crd crd p-acp cs p-acp d n2 pns32 vmbx vvi av po12 j-jn n1, av pns32 vmb vvi dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 180
753 the liberty we have in things indifferent being the proper matter for the Magistrate or Governour to shew his authority of making lawes in. 2. By a vow whereby a man bindes himselfe to doe or not to doe, to use or not to use his liberty in such or such an indifferent thing. the liberty we have in things indifferent being the proper matter for the Magistrate or Governor to show his Authority of making laws in. 2. By a Voelli whereby a man binds himself to do or not to do, to use or not to use his liberty in such or such an indifferent thing. dt n1 pns12 vhb p-acp n2 j vbg dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp. crd p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz px31 pc-acp vdi cc xx pc-acp vdi, pc-acp vvi cc xx pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp d cc d dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 181
754 For by vowes and promissory oathes, a man may make that necessary or sinfull to himselfe, which neither is intrinsecally good nor evil, necessary nor sinful nor would be to him such, For by vows and promissory Oaths, a man may make that necessary or sinful to himself, which neither is intrinsically good nor evil, necessary nor sinful nor would be to him such, p-acp p-acp n2 cc j n2, dt n1 vmb vvi d j cc j p-acp px31, r-crq d vbz j j ccx j-jn, j ccx j ccx vmd vbi p-acp pno31 d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 181
755 but for the vow he made: but for the Voelli he made: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 181
756 because God hath enjoyned Deuter. 23. 21. When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God: Because God hath enjoined Deuter 23. 21. When thou shalt Voelli a Voelli unto the Lord thy God: c-acp np1 vhz vvn np1 crd crd c-crq pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 po21 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 182
757 thou shalt not slack to pay it, for the Lord thy God wil surely require it of thee, thou shalt not slack to pay it, for the Lord thy God will surely require it of thee, pns21 vm2 xx vvi pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp dt n1 po21 n1 vmb av-j vvi pn31 pp-f pno21, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 182
758 & it would be sinne in thee. But if thou shalt forbeare to vow, it shall be no sinne in thee. & it would be sin in thee. But if thou shalt forbear to Voelli, it shall be no sin in thee. cc pn31 vmd vbi n1 p-acp pno21. p-acp cs pns21 vm2 vvi pc-acp vvi, pn31 vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp pno21. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 182
759 And Psal. 15. 4. it is made a requisite condition of him that shall dwell in Gods Tabernacle, that though hee sweare to his owne hurt, he change not. And Psalm 15. 4. it is made a requisite condition of him that shall dwell in God's Tabernacle, that though he swear to his own hurt, he change not. cc np1 crd crd pn31 vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f pno31 cst vmb vvi p-acp ng1 n1, cst cs pns31 vvb p-acp po31 d n1, pns31 vvb xx. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 182
760 3. Likewise a man may by his owne opiniō make that extrinsecally evill which is not so intrinsecally. For though a mans opinion cannot make that to bee duty which is not so: 3. Likewise a man may by his own opinion make that extrinsically evil which is not so intrinsically. For though a men opinion cannot make that to be duty which is not so: crd av dt n1 vmb p-acp po31 d n1 vvi cst av-j j-jn r-crq vbz xx av av-j. c-acp cs dt ng1 n1 vmbx vvi cst pc-acp vbi n1 r-crq vbz xx av: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 182
761 yet it may make that to be sin which otherwise would not bee so, according to the Apostles resolution. yet it may make that to be since which otherwise would not be so, according to the Apostles resolution. av pn31 vmb vvi cst pc-acp vbi n1 r-crq av vmd xx vbi av, vvg p-acp dt n2 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
762 Rom. 14. 14. To him that esteemeth any thing to be uncleane, to him it is uncleane. Rom. 14. 14. To him that esteems any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. np1 crd crd p-acp pno31 cst vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi j, p-acp pno31 pn31 vbz j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
763 ver. 23. And hee that doubteth is damned if he eat: because he eateth not of faith: ver. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat: Because he Eateth not of faith: fw-la. crd cc pns31 cst vvz vbz vvn cs pns31 vvb: c-acp pns31 vvz xx pp-f n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
764 For whatsoever is not of faith is sinne. For whatsoever is not of faith is sin. c-acp r-crq vbz xx pp-f n1 vbz n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
765 4. The good or evill of our neighbour binds us to use or not to use our liberty, 4. The good or evil of our neighbour binds us to use or not to use our liberty, crd dt j cc j-jn pp-f po12 n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi cc xx pc-acp vvi po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
766 as it may further their good, or be a scandall to them. as it may further their good, or be a scandal to them. c-acp pn31 vmb av-j po32 j, cc vbb dt n1 p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
767 For though wee are called to liberty, yet wee may not use our liberty as an occasion to the flesh, For though we Are called to liberty, yet we may not use our liberty as an occasion to the Flesh, c-acp cs pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, av pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
768 but by love serve one another. but by love serve one Another. cc-acp p-acp n1 vvi pi j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 283
769 Gal. 5. 13. Now it is to be observed that which is intrinsecally good by vertue of Gods command, is intrinsecally good to all, to whom that command is given (who are the whole world) and that which is intrinsecally evil, is evil to all to whom Gods Commandement forbids it, (who are the whole world) and therefore it is sin to any to doe that which hee forbids, Gal. 5. 13. Now it is to be observed that which is intrinsically good by virtue of God's command, is intrinsically good to all, to whom that command is given (who Are the Whole world) and that which is intrinsically evil, is evil to all to whom God's Commandment forbids it, (who Are the Whole world) and Therefore it is since to any to do that which he forbids, np1 crd crd av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn d r-crq vbz j j p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbz av-j j p-acp d, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn (r-crq vbr dt j-jn n1) cc cst r-crq vbz j j-jn, vbz j-jn p-acp d p-acp ro-crq ng1 n1 vvz pn31, (r-crq vbr dt j-jn n1) cc av pn31 vbz n1 p-acp d pc-acp vdi d r-crq pns31 vvz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 184
770 as to lye, blaspheam &c. But that which is extrinsecally good, is not good to all, as to lie, Blaspheme etc. But that which is extrinsically good, is not good to all, c-acp pc-acp vvi, vvb av p-acp cst r-crq vbz j j, vbz xx j p-acp d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 184
771 but only to those to whom the obligation reacheth, and for the time it lasteth; but only to those to whom the obligation reaches, and for the time it lasteth; cc-acp av-j p-acp d p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz, cc p-acp dt n1 pn31 vvz; (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 184
772 nor that which is extrinsecally evill as being contrary to the governours commandement or to the restrained parties vow, nor that which is extrinsically evil as being contrary to the Governors Commandment or to the restrained parties Voelli, ccx cst r-crq vbz j j-jn c-acp vbg j-jn p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc p-acp dt j-vvn n2 vvb, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 184
773 or the verdict of his owne conscience, or being scandalous and hurtfull to his neighbour, is extrinsecally evill to all, or the verdict of his own conscience, or being scandalous and hurtful to his neighbour, is extrinsically evil to all, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, cc vbg j cc j p-acp po31 n1, vbz av-j j-jn p-acp d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 185
774 but only those who are under that government, that vow, that opinion, to whom it happens that their use of their liberty may become the harme of their neighbour. but only those who Are under that government, that Voelli, that opinion, to whom it happens that their use of their liberty may become the harm of their neighbour. cc-acp av-j d r-crq vbr p-acp d n1, cst vvb, cst n1, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vvz d po32 n1 pp-f po32 n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 185
775 That which is evil for a subject of the King of England to doe, may not bee evill to the subject of the King of Spaine, who hath made no such law as the King of England: That which is evil for a Subject of the King of England to do, may not be evil to the Subject of the King of Spain, who hath made no such law as the King of England: d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vdi, vmb xx vbi j-jn p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz vvn dx d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 185
776 And that vow that binds him that made it, bindes not another which hath made no such vow; And that Voelli that binds him that made it, binds not Another which hath made no such Voelli; cc cst n1 cst vvz pno31 cst vvd pn31, vvz xx j-jn r-crq vhz vvn dx d n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 185
777 and that opinion which one man hath, and that harme of our brother which restraines one man from the use of his liberty, restraines not another, whose action would cause no such harme: and that opinion which one man hath, and that harm of our brother which restrains one man from the use of his liberty, restrains not Another, whose actium would cause no such harm: cc d n1 r-crq crd n1 vhz, cc d n1 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq vvz crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz xx j-jn, rg-crq n1 vmd vvi dx d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 186
778 in whose mind is no such opinion. in whose mind is no such opinion. p-acp rg-crq n1 vbz dx d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 186
779 Having premised these things I am next to enquire into the Apostles resolutions delivered, Rom. 14. 1. Cor. 8. 9. 10. chapters concerning the forbearing of the use of our liberty in case of scandall, which was then in agitation, and determined by the Apostle in those chapters. Having premised these things I am next to inquire into the Apostles resolutions Delivered, Rom. 14. 1. Cor. 8. 9. 10. Chapters Concerning the forbearing of the use of our liberty in case of scandal, which was then in agitation, and determined by the Apostle in those Chapters. vhg vvn d n2 pns11 vbm ord pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 n2 vvn, np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd n2 vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbds av p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 186
780 Which that wee may the better understand, we are to take notice, that, as appeares by S. Lukes history of the Acts of the Apostles, Which that we may the better understand, we Are to take notice, that, as appears by S. Lukes history of the Acts of the Apostles, r-crq cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n1, cst, c-acp vvz p-acp n1 npg1 n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 186
781 and likewise by other histories of Iosephus, Suetonius, Tacitus, and others, the nation of the Iewes was, in those dayes wherein S. Paul wrote his Epistle to the Romans, dispersed over many countries of the world, in Asia, AEgypt, Greece, Italy: and likewise by other histories of Iosephus, Suetonius, Tacitus, and Others, the Nation of the Iewes was, in those days wherein S. Paul wrote his Epistle to the Roman, dispersed over many countries of the world, in Asia, Egypt, Greece, Italy: cc av p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds, p-acp d n2 c-crq n1 np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2, vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 187
782 and particularly that many of that nation dwelt in Rome. In which citty at that time, the great city, which had dominion over a great part of the earth, the Iewes retained the religion and rites of their nation prescribed by Moses, and were for their Sabbaths, Circumcision, abstaining from swines flesh, and particularly that many of that Nation dwelled in Room. In which City At that time, the great City, which had dominion over a great part of the earth, the Iewes retained the Religion and Rites of their Nation prescribed by Moses, and were for their Sabbaths, Circumcision, abstaining from Swine Flesh, cc av-jn cst d pp-f d n1 vvd p-acp vvi. p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp d n1, dt j n1, r-crq vhd n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt np2 vvd dt n1 cc n2 pp-f po32 n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc vbdr p-acp po32 n2, n1, vvg p-acp ng1 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 187
783 and such like rites derided by the Satyrists of those times famous at Rome, Horace, Iuvenall, Persius and the rest. and such like Rites derided by the Satirists of those times famous At Room, Horace, Juvenal, Persius and the rest. cc d j n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2 j p-acp vvb, np1, np1, np1 cc dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 188
784 Now of these Iewes at Rome it pleased God to convert some to the Christian faith, Now of these Iewes At Room it pleased God to convert Some to the Christian faith, av pp-f d np2 p-acp vvb pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt njp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 188
785 as well as some of the Gentiles. Wee are likewise to remember that while the Ceremoniall law of Moses was in force, the Iewes conceived themselves as strictly bounde to the observances of meates and dayes, as well as Some of the Gentiles. we Are likewise to Remember that while the Ceremonial law of Moses was in force, the Iewes conceived themselves as strictly bound to the observances of Meats and days, c-acp av c-acp d pp-f dt n2-j. pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi cst cs dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp n1, dt np2 vvd px32 c-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 188
786 and other ordinances of Moses, as of the decalogue, unlesse in such cases as wherein the observing of them was against a morall duty. and other ordinances of Moses, as of the decalogue, unless in such cases as wherein the observing of them was against a moral duty. cc j-jn n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pp-f dt n1, cs p-acp d n2 p-acp c-crq dt vvg pp-f pno32 vbds p-acp dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 188
787 For then that of the Prophet took place, I will have mercy and not sacrifice, as our Saviour determines Mat. 12. 7. Whereupon the godly Iewes made conscience of obedience to the ceremoniall lawes, as to other morall precepts. For then that of the Prophet took place, I will have mercy and not sacrifice, as our Saviour determines Mathew 12. 7. Whereupon the godly Iewes made conscience of Obedience to the ceremonial laws, as to other moral Precepts. p-acp av d pp-f dt n1 vvd n1, pns11 vmb vhi n1 cc xx vvi, p-acp po12 n1 vvz np1 crd crd c-crq dt j np2 vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n2, c-acp p-acp j-jn j n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 189
788 When in a vision all manner of foure footed beasts of the earth, & wild beasts, When in a vision all manner of foure footed beasts of the earth, & wild beasts, c-crq p-acp dt n1 d n1 pp-f crd j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 189
789 and creeping things and foules of the aire were presented to Peter to kill and eate, he replyed, not so Lord, for I have never eatē any thing that is common or unclean Acts. 10. 14. Hence they thought thēselves bound rather to suffer any torment, and creeping things and fowls of the air were presented to Peter to kill and eat, he replied, not so Lord, for I have never eaten any thing that is Common or unclean Acts. 10. 14. Hence they Thought themselves bound rather to suffer any torment, cc j-vvg n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pns31 vvd, xx av n1, c-acp pns11 vhb av-x vvn d n1 cst vbz j cc j n2 crd crd av pns32 vvd px32 vvn av-c pc-acp vvi d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 189
790 than to eat so much as a bit of swines flesh, as appears in the example of Eleazar, and the mother and her seaven sons, in the historie of the Maccabees. 2. Maccab. ch. than to eat so much as a bit of Swine Flesh, as appears in the Exampl of Eleazar, and the mother and her seaven Sons, in the history of the Maccabees. 2. Maccab changed. cs pc-acp vvi av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 cc po31 crd n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2. crd np1 vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 190
791 6. & 7. wherefore when the Gospell began to bee preached, and the ceremonies of Moses his law to bee disclaimed, 6. & 7. Wherefore when the Gospel began to be preached, and the ceremonies of Moses his law to be disclaimed, crd cc crd c-crq c-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, cc dt n2 pp-f np1 po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 190
792 and neglected, much contention arose betweene the Christians that were of the Circumcision, and those of the Gentiles, concerning the necessity of observing Moses law: and neglected, much contention arose between the Christians that were of the Circumcision, and those of the Gentiles, Concerning the necessity of observing Moses law: cc vvn, d n1 vvd p-acp dt np1 cst vbdr pp-f dt n1, cc d pp-f dt n2-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f vvg np1 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 190
793 in so much that it was thought necessary to call a counsell of the Apostles and Elders at Hierusalem to decide this difference. in so much that it was Thought necessary to call a counsel of the Apostles and Elders At Jerusalem to decide this difference. p-acp av av-d cst pn31 vbds vvn j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2-jn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 190
794 Acts. 15. So that although by Christs death the necessity of observing them was taken away: Acts. 15. So that although by Christ death the necessity of observing them was taken away: n2 crd av cst cs p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32 vbds vvn av: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 191
795 and the Gospell being promulgated, their observation became dangerous, as we read Gal. 5. yet such esteem had the ceremonies of the law gotten, partly by their originall institution, and the Gospel being promulgated, their observation became dangerous, as we read Gal. 5. yet such esteem had the ceremonies of the law got, partly by their original Institution, cc dt n1 vbg vvn, po32 n1 vvd j, c-acp pns12 vvb np1 crd av d n1 vhd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn, av p-acp po32 j-jn n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 191
796 and partly tractu temporis, by a long tract of time in which they had stood in force, that many Christians not sufficiently instructed in their liberty feared to neglect or break them after their initiation into Christianity: and partly tractu Temporis, by a long tract of time in which they had stood in force, that many Christians not sufficiently instructed in their liberty feared to neglect or break them After their initiation into Christianity: cc av fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp n1, cst d np1 xx av-j vvn p-acp po32 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 191
797 as on the other side those that were well instructed in their liberty did neglect them securely, they made no scruple of eating meates, of neglecting new moones, and the like Festivalls. as on the other side those that were well instructed in their liberty did neglect them securely, they made no scruple of eating Meats, of neglecting new moons, and the like Festivals. c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 d cst vbdr av vvn p-acp po32 n1 vdd vvi pno32 av-j, pns32 vvd dx n1 pp-f vvg n2, pp-f vvg j n2, cc dt j n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 192
798 And thus was it among the Romans when S. Paul wrot this Epistle to them. And thus was it among the Romans when S. Paul wrote this Epistle to them. cc av vbds pn31 p-acp dt np1 c-crq n1 np1 vvd d n1 p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 192
799 There were some that would not eat meats prohibited by Moses law, but rather eat hearbes; There were Some that would not eat Meats prohibited by Moses law, but rather eat herbs; pc-acp vbdr d cst vmd xx vvi n2 vvn p-acp np1 n1, cc-acp av-c vvb n2; (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 192
800 nor would they omit the observation of dayes, as not knowing their liberty therein, so that if it happened they did eat such meats, nor would they omit the observation of days, as not knowing their liberty therein, so that if it happened they did eat such Meats, ccx vmd pns32 vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp xx vvg po32 n1 av, av cst cs pn31 vvd pns32 vdd vvi d n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 192
801 or neglect such dayes it was with doubting and regrete of conscience. These the Apostle calleth weake brethren, weake in the faith. or neglect such days it was with doubting and regrete of conscience. These the Apostle calls weak brothers, weak in the faith. cc vvi d n2 pn31 vbds p-acp vvg cc n1 pp-f n1. np1 dt n1 vvz j n2, j p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 192
802 Others there were among the Romans, who made no question of eating any sort of meats, Others there were among the Roman, who made no question of eating any sort of Meats, ng2-jn a-acp vbdr p-acp dt njp2, r-crq vvd dx n1 pp-f vvg d n1 pp-f n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 193
803 nor regarded dayes as knowing they had lawfull liberty therein. And these are called strong in the faith by the Apostle: nor regarded days as knowing they had lawful liberty therein. And these Are called strong in the faith by the Apostle: ccx vvd n2 p-acp vvg pns32 vhd j n1 av. cc d vbr vvn j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 193
804 Now if this diversity had been onely in practise, or opinion, it had been somewhat tollerable. Now if this diversity had been only in practice, or opinion, it had been somewhat tolerable. av cs d n1 vhd vbn av-j p-acp n1, cc n1, pn31 vhd vbn av j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 193
805 But the difference in opinion, and deformity in practise bred among them (as usually it doth) discord and division. But the difference in opinion, and deformity in practice bred among them (as usually it does) discord and division. p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno32 (c-acp av-j pn31 vdz) n1 cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 193
806 For whereas Christian charity and holy wisdome should have prevented all quarrell between them, all harming each other, contrariwise it so fell out that the strong despised the weak as more scrupulous then needed, For whereas Christian charity and holy Wisdom should have prevented all quarrel between them, all harming each other, contrariwise it so fell out that the strong despised the weak as more scrupulous then needed, p-acp cs np1 n1 cc j n1 vmd vhi vvn d n1 p-acp pno32, d vvg d n-jn, av pn31 av vvd av cst dt j vvd dt j a-acp av-dc j cs vvd, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 193
807 and the weak with an aggrieved mind judged the strong as licentious, and unholy; and the weak with an aggrieved mind judged the strong as licentious, and unholy; cc dt j p-acp dt vvn n1 vvd dt j c-acp j, cc j; (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 194
808 and whereas sometimes the weake by the example of the strong might bee induced to doe that wch, and whereas sometime the weak by the Exampl of the strong might be induced to do that which, cc cs av dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vdi d r-crq, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 194
809 though lawfull, they doubted whether it were so or not, their consciences were thereby wounded. though lawful, they doubted whither it were so or not, their Consciences were thereby wounded. cs j, pns32 vvd cs pn31 vbdr av cc xx, po32 n2 vbdr av vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 194
810 To ease the Christians of this grievance the Apostle as an equall arbitrator thus decides the controversy. To ease the Christians of this grievance the Apostle as an equal arbitrator thus decides the controversy. p-acp n1 dt np1 pp-f d n1 dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 av vvz dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 194
811 In this case, the strong should take to them the weake in faith, shewing kindnesse & love to them, In this case, the strong should take to them the weak in faith, showing kindness & love to them, p-acp d n1, dt j vmd vvi p-acp pno32 dt j p-acp n1, vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 194
812 but not imprudently intangle them with disputes which bred more doubts in them, while they sought to cure their errour about meats and dayes: but not imprudently entangle them with disputes which bred more doubts in them, while they sought to cure their error about Meats and days: cc-acp xx av-j vvi pno32 p-acp vv2 r-crq vvd dc n2 p-acp pno32, cs pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n2 cc n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 195
813 that they should not despise or sleight them for their weaknesse, but shew them all respect as believers: that they should not despise or sleight them for their weakness, but show them all respect as believers: d pns32 vmd xx vvi cc vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp vvb pno32 d n1 c-acp n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 195
814 that they should enjoy their knowledge to themselves, but not use their liberty to the grievance of their brethrē: that they should enjoy their knowledge to themselves, but not use their liberty to the grievance of their brothers: cst pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp px32, cc-acp xx vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 195
815 that they should not so looke to their own much content in the use of their priviledge as to damnifie their brethren, that they should not so look to their own much content in the use of their privilege as to damnify their brothers, cst pns32 vmd xx av vvi p-acp po32 d d j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 195
816 and to would their conscience. On the other side the Apostle admonisheth the weake, that they neither censure nor judge their brethren, in the use of their liberty, and to would their conscience. On the other side the Apostle Admonisheth the weak, that they neither censure nor judge their brothers, in the use of their liberty, cc pc-acp vmd po32 n1. p-acp dt j-jn n1 dt n1 vvz dt j, cst pns32 dx n1 ccx vvi po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 195
817 nor yet venture upon the use of their lawfull liberty, with doubting consciences, but bee sure that they bee well resolved in their judgements afore they enter on the practise. nor yet venture upon the use of their lawful liberty, with doubting Consciences, but be sure that they be well resolved in their Judgments afore they enter on the practice. ccx av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, p-acp vvg n2, cc-acp vbi j cst pns32 vbb av vvn p-acp po32 n2 a-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 196
818 Concerning the other Scripture in which the Apostle sets downe his resolutions in point of scandals the case was thus, Corinth was an eminent beautifull citty called by Tully lumen Graeciae, the eye of Greece, but a Pagan citty. Concerning the other Scripture in which the Apostle sets down his resolutions in point of scandals the case was thus, Corinth was an eminent beautiful City called by Tully lumen Graeciae, the eye of Greece, but a Pagan City. vvg dt j-jn n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz a-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 dt n1 vbds av, np1 vbds dt j j n1 vvn p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 196
819 In which the people were wont to worship Idols of Iupiter, Mars, Minerva &c. to these they built Temples, In which the people were wont to worship Idols of Iupiter, Mars, Minerva etc. to these they built Temples, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1 av p-acp d pns32 vvd n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 196
820 and offered sacrifices of oxen and other beasts, as wee read they would have done at Lystra. Acts. 14. 13. Of these oxen and other sacrifices some part of the flesh the Priests of the Idols had for their share: and offered Sacrifices of oxen and other beasts, as we read they would have done At Lystra. Acts. 14. 13. Of these oxen and other Sacrifices Some part of the Flesh the Priests of the Idols had for their share: cc vvd n2 pp-f n2 cc j-jn n2, c-acp pns12 vvb pns32 vmd vhi vdn p-acp np1. n2 crd crd pp-f d n2 cc j-jn n2 d n1 pp-f dt n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vhd p-acp po32 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 197
821 some part was eaten by the people that offered, at the Feasts called Lectisterma in the Idols Temple, some part was perhaps sold in the shambles, Some part was eaten by the people that offered, At the Feasts called Lectisterma in the Idols Temple, Some part was perhaps sold in the shambles, d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vvd, p-acp dt n2 vvn np1 p-acp dt n2 n1, d n1 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 197
822 and bought by any that would, and eaten in private houses. Concerning Idolothytes or things sacrificed to Idols: and bought by any that would, and eaten in private houses. Concerning Idolaters or things sacrificed to Idols: cc vvd p-acp d cst vmd, cc vvn p-acp j n2. vvg np1 cc n2 vvn p-acp n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 197
823 it was the sin of the Israelites in Shittim, Numb. 25. 2. Psal. 106. 28. That they did eat the sacrifices of the dead. it was the since of the Israelites in Shittim, Numb. 25. 2. Psalm 106. 28. That they did eat the Sacrifices of the dead. pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp np1, j. crd crd np1 crd crd cst pns32 vdd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 197
824 And Revel. 2. 14. in the Epistle to the Church of Pergamus the angell of that Church is accused that there were some that held the doctrine of Balaam to eat things sacrificed to Idols, and in the Apostles decree it was given in charge to christians. Acts. 15. 29. NONLATINALPHABET. And Revel. 2. 14. in the Epistle to the Church of Pergamos the angel of that Church is accused that there were Some that held the Doctrine of balaam to eat things sacrificed to Idols, and in the Apostles Decree it was given in charge to Christians. Acts. 15. 29.. cc vvb. crd crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f cst n1 vbz vvn cst pc-acp vbdr d d vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp n2, cc p-acp dt n2 vvb pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp njpg2. n2 crd crd. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 198
825 To abstaine from things sacrificed to Idols, called v: 20. NONLATINALPHABET the pollutions of Idols. Now it pleased God to gather to himselfe in Corinth much people by the ministery of S. Paul, Acts. 18. 10. although in that, To abstain from things sacrificed to Idols, called v: 20. the pollutions of Idols. Now it pleased God to gather to himself in Corinth much people by the Ministry of S. Paul, Acts. 18. 10. although in that, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n2, vvn crd: crd dt n2 pp-f n2. av pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 p-acp np1 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, n2 crd crd cs p-acp d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 198
826 as in other citties where christians were a part remained infidels. as in other cities where Christians were a part remained Infidels. c-acp p-acp j-jn n2 c-crq njpg2 vbdr dt n1 vvd n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 198
827 The converted christians were for the most part of the meaner sort of people, as the Apostle tells them, 1. Cor. 1. 26. yee see your calling brethren, The converted Christians were for the most part of the meaner sort of people, as the Apostle tells them, 1. Cor. 1. 26. ye see your calling brothers, dt vvn njpg2 vbdr p-acp dt av-ds n1 pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 vvz pno32, crd np1 crd crd pn22 vvb po22 n-vvg n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 199
828 how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called. how that not many wise men After the Flesh, not many mighty, not many noble Are called. c-crq cst xx d j n2 p-acp dt n1, xx d j, xx d j vbr vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 199
829 In this calling it happened that sometime the wife was converted to the christian faith, the husband remaining in unbeliefe; In this calling it happened that sometime the wife was converted to the christian faith, the husband remaining in unbelief; p-acp d vvg pn31 vvd cst av dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt njp n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 199
830 sometime the husband converted, the wife unconverted, sometime the servant converted, and not the Master, the child and not the Father, this man a christian, his next neighbour a Pagan, as appeares by the Apostles suppositions. sometime the husband converted, the wife unconverted, sometime the servant converted, and not the Master, the child and not the Father, this man a christian, his next neighbour a Pagan, as appears by the Apostles suppositions. av dt n1 vvn, dt n1 vvn, av dt n1 vvn, cc xx dt n1, dt n1 cc xx dt n1, d n1 dt njp, po31 ord n1 dt j-jn, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 199
831 1. Cor. 7. 13. &c. Insomuch that christians were mingled with Pagans, as in some countries, Turks and Christians, Iewes & Christians, 1. Cor. 7. 13. etc. Insomuch that Christians were mingled with Pagans, as in Some countries, Turks and Christians, Iewes & Christians, crd np1 crd crd av av cst njpg2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2-jn, a-acp p-acp d n2, n2 cc np1, np2 cc np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 200
832 or as in England Protestants & Papists, excepting that the Pagans were the greater number, & more potent party. or as in England Protestants & Papists, excepting that the Pagans were the greater number, & more potent party. cc c-acp p-acp np1 n2 cc njp2, vvg cst dt n2-jn vbdr dt jc n1, cc av-dc j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 200
833 This vicinity, and these relations caused a necessity of civill converse betweene them: This vicinity, and these relations caused a necessity of civil converse between them: d n1, cc d n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp pno32: (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 200
834 For otherwise the christians must needes goe out of the world. 1. Cor. 5. 10. These things likewise occasioned the Pagans sometimes to invite the christians to goe with them to their Feasts at the Idols Temple: sometimes to their owne tables. For otherwise the Christians must needs go out of the world. 1. Cor. 5. 10. These things likewise occasioned the Pagans sometime to invite the Christians to go with them to their Feasts At the Idols Temple: sometime to their own tables. c-acp av dt njpg2 vmb av vvi av pp-f dt n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 n2 av vvn dt n2-jn av pc-acp vvi dt njpg2 p-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 n1: av p-acp po32 d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 200
835 The meat that was dressed at their Feasts and other meales sometimes happened to be such meat as had beene offered before in sacrifice to the Idoll, either bought in the shambles, The meat that was dressed At their Feasts and other meals sometime happened to be such meat as had been offered before in sacrifice to the Idol, either bought in the shambles, dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp po32 n2 cc j-jn n2 av vvd pc-acp vbi d n1 c-acp vhd vbn vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av-d vvn p-acp dt n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 201
836 or sent by a neighbour as a gift. or sent by a neighbour as a gift. cc vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 201
837 The christians were of divers sorts, some that had knowledge 1. Cor. 8. 10. some that had not the same measure of knowledge, The Christians were of diverse sorts, Some that had knowledge 1. Cor. 8. 10. Some that had not the same measure of knowledge, dt njpg2 vbdr pp-f j n2, d cst vhd n1 crd np1 crd crd d d vhd xx dt d n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 201
838 but were weak, had weak consciences v. 7. 9. The case standing thus, the doubt was how the christians in the citty of Corinth were to carry themselves upon these occasions. but were weak, had weak Consciences v. 7. 9. The case standing thus, the doubt was how the Christians in the City of Corinth were to carry themselves upon these occasions. cc-acp vbdr j, vhd j n2 n1 crd crd dt n1 vvg av, dt n1 vbds c-crq dt njpg2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 201
839 The resolution of the Apostle is this. The resolution of the Apostle is this. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz d. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 201
840 That they might by no meanes eat Idolothytes or things sacrificed to Idols, NONLATINALPHABET in the Idols temple. That they might by no means eat Idolaters or things sacrificed to Idols, in the Idols temple. cst pns32 vmd p-acp dx n2 vvi np1 cc n2 vvn p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 202
841 For that is to partake of the table of Devils. 1. Cor. 10. 21. an Idoll service, For that is to partake of the table of Devils. 1. Cor. 10. 21. an Idol service, p-acp d vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. crd np1 crd crd dt n1 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 202
842 and likewise a scandall to a weake brother to embolden him to eat those things which are offered to Idols. 1. Cor. 8. 10. And so this scandalizing is by evill example, in a thing manifestly evill. and likewise a scandal to a weak brother to embolden him to eat those things which Are offered to Idols. 1. Cor. 8. 10. And so this scandalizing is by evil Exampl, in a thing manifestly evil. cc av dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n2. crd np1 crd crd cc av d j-vvg vbz p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 av-j j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 202
843 But if christians were invited to a private house by an unbeleever, they might goe, But if Christians were invited to a private house by an unbeliever, they might go, p-acp cs njpg2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmd vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 202
844 and eat the meat that had been offered to Idols, either wittingly, or unwittingly, or if the meat offered to the Idoll were to bee sold in the shambles they might buy it, dresse it, eat it asking no question for conscience sake. For the earth being the Lords, and eat the meat that had been offered to Idols, either wittingly, or unwittingly, or if the meat offered to the Idol were to be sold in the shambles they might buy it, dress it, eat it asking no question for conscience sake. For the earth being the lords, cc vvi dt n1 cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp n2, av-d av-j, cc av-j, cc cs dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pns32 vmd vvi pn31, vvb pn31, vvb pn31 vvg dx n1 p-acp n1 n1. p-acp dt n1 vbg dt n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 203
845 and the fulnesse thereof, the flesh by the offering to the Idoll could not bee so alienated from him, and the fullness thereof, the Flesh by the offering to the Idol could not be so alienated from him, cc dt n1 av, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd xx vbi av vvn p-acp pno31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 203
846 but that Gods people might eat it as Gods creature given them for foode. but that God's people might eat it as God's creature given them for food. cc-acp cst ng1 n1 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp npg1 n1 vvn pno32 p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 203
847 Neverthelesse if any were present, that being weake in knowledge should think it unlawfull to eat such meat, Nevertheless if any were present, that being weak in knowledge should think it unlawful to eat such meat, av cs d vbdr j, cst vbg j p-acp n1 vmd vvi pn31 j pc-acp vvi d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 203
848 and by saying, This is offered in sacrifice to Idols, should intimate to thee his opinion of unlawfullnesse to eat it, and by saying, This is offered in sacrifice to Idols, should intimate to thee his opinion of unlawfulness to eat it, cc p-acp vvg, d vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2, vmd vvi p-acp pno21 po31 n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 203
849 and his griefe to see thee partake of it, in this case the christian were to forbeare eating to avoyde offence, which might bee taken by his brother, being grieved, and his grief to see thee partake of it, in this case the christian were to forbear eating to avoid offence, which might be taken by his brother, being grieved, cc po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno21 vvi pp-f pn31, p-acp d n1 dt njp vbdr pc-acp vvi vvg pc-acp vvi n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, vbg vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 204
850 or else by his example in eating that meat which hee knew to be offered to an Idol, emboldened to thinke that in some sort he might communicate with an Idolater in Idol-service, that there is no unreconcileable difference betweene Paganisme and Christianity. or Else by his Exampl in eating that meat which he knew to be offered to an Idol, emboldened to think that in Some sort he might communicate with an Idolater in Idolatry, that there is no unreconcilable difference between Paganism and Christianity. cc av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvd pc-acp vvi cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cst pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 204
851 Which might easily happen to a weak christian not fully instructed in the truth of his christian liberty, how farre it extendeth, and where it endeth. Which might Easily happen to a weak christian not Fully instructed in the truth of his christian liberty, how Far it extendeth, and where it Endeth. r-crq vmd av-j vvi p-acp dt j njp xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 njp n1, c-crq av-j pn31 vvz, cc c-crq pn31 vvz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 204
852 In this briefe manner I have as rightly and clearly as I could, gathered the matters of those chapters: In this brief manner I have as rightly and clearly as I could, gathered the matters of those Chapters: p-acp d j n1 pns11 vhb p-acp av-jn cc av-j c-acp pns11 vmd, vvd dt n2 pp-f d n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 204
853 from whence wee may draw sundry things usefull for the resolving of questions incident to this point, to which I now hasten; from whence we may draw sundry things useful for the resolving of questions incident to this point, to which I now hasten; p-acp c-crq pns12 vmb vvi j n2 j p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 j p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns11 av vvi; (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 205
854 where first it may be asked, who are bound to avoyde scandalizing of others by their use of their liberty in things lawfull? Answ. Whereto the answere is: All christians as christians: where First it may be asked, who Are bound to avoid scandalizing of Others by their use of their liberty in things lawful? Answer Whereto the answer is: All Christians as Christians: c-crq ord pn31 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j-vvg a-acp n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n2 j? np1 c-crq dt n1 vbz: d njpg2 c-acp njpg2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 205
855 for this is a fruit of christian charity which all are bound to have. for this is a fruit of christian charity which all Are bound to have. c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f njp n1 r-crq d vbr vvn pc-acp vhi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 205
856 They that are called to liberty are not to use their liberty for an occasion to the flesh, They that Are called to liberty Are not to use their liberty for an occasion to the Flesh, pns32 d vbr vvn p-acp n1 vbr xx pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 205
857 but by love to serve one another. but by love to serve one Another. cc-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pi j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 205
858 Gal. 5. 13. The same God that hath by his letters patents given his people so ample a priviledge, Gal. 5. 13. The same God that hath by his letters patents given his people so ample a privilege, np1 crd crd dt d np1 cst vhz p-acp po31 n2 n2 vvn po31 n1 av j dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 205
859 as leave to use all indifferent things, hath thought good neverthelesse to limit it by the law of charity. as leave to use all indifferent things, hath Thought good nevertheless to limit it by the law of charity. c-acp n1 p-acp vvb d j n2, vhz vvn j av pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 206
860 A second question may be, whether a christian be bound to avoyde scandalizing of evill, or unbelieving persons by the use of this liberty? Answ. whereto I answer: A second question may be, whither a christian be bound to avoid scandalizing of evil, or unbelieving Persons by the use of this liberty? Answer whereto I answer: dt ord n1 vmb vbi, cs dt njp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi j-vvg a-acp n-jn, cc vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1? np1 c-crq pns11 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 206
861 That although the Apostle in the places Rom. 14. and 1. Cor. 8. which I called the seat of this argument, speak only of not scandalizing our weake brother by the use of our liberty, that being sufficient for the present occasion: That although the Apostle in the places Rom. 14. and 1. Cor. 8. which I called the seat of this argument, speak only of not scandalizing our weak brother by the use of our liberty, that being sufficient for the present occasion: cst cs dt n1 p-acp dt n2 np1 crd cc crd np1 crd r-crq pns11 vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvb av-j pp-f xx j-vvg po12 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst vbg j p-acp dt j n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 206
862 yet in the conclusion of his dispute. 1. Cor. 10. 32. Hee chargeth christians to give none offence neither to the Iewes, yet in the conclusion of his dispute. 1. Cor. 10. 32. He charges Christians to give none offence neither to the Iewes, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. crd np1 crd crd pns31 vvz njpg2 pc-acp vvi pix n1 d p-acp dt np2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 206
863 nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God, but as he himselfe did, who pleased all men in all things, not seeking his owne profit, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God, but as he himself did, who pleased all men in all things, not seeking his own profit, ccx p-acp dt n2-j, ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp c-acp pns31 px31 vdd, r-crq vvd d n2 p-acp d n2, xx vvg po31 d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 207
864 but the profit of many that they might bee saved. but the profit of many that they might be saved. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 207
865 Which rule of S. Paul is conformable to the practise of our Lord Christ who payd tribute money to the Collectors who were neither themselves, Which Rule of S. Paul is conformable to the practice of our Lord christ who paid tribute money to the Collectors who were neither themselves, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 r-crq vvd n1 n1 p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbdr av-dx px32, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 207
866 nor their masters any of Christs Disciples, but evill persons, and that for this end least he should offend them. nor their Masters any of Christ Disciples, but evil Persons, and that for this end lest he should offend them. ccx po32 n2 d pp-f npg1 n2, cc-acp j-jn n2, cc cst p-acp d n1 cs pns31 vmd vvi pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 207
867 Mat. 17. 27. And if the scripture require (as it doth 1. Pet. 3. 1. and that of women) good conversation that those who obey not the word may without the word bee wonne by good conversation, undoubtedly for the same reason it requires we should not scandalize them by abuse of our liberty, Mathew 17. 27. And if the scripture require (as it does 1. Pet. 3. 1. and that of women) good Conversation that those who obey not the word may without the word be won by good Conversation, undoubtedly for the same reason it requires we should not scandalise them by abuse of our liberty, np1 crd crd cc cs dt n1 vvb (c-acp pn31 vdz crd np1 crd crd cc d pp-f n2) j n1 cst d r-crq vvb xx dt n1 vmb p-acp dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp j n1, av-j p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vvz pns12 vmd xx vvi pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 208
868 least they bee farther off, from being wonn. lest they be farther off, from being won. cs pns32 vbb jc vvn, p-acp vbg vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 208
869 There is a kind of charity or love due to them, and consequently some care of not offending them. There is a kind of charity or love due to them, and consequently Some care of not offending them. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 j-jn p-acp pno32, cc av-j d n1 pp-f xx vvg pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 208
870 There's not due the same tendernesse of offending an unbeliever or evill person as of a christian brother; There's not due the same tenderness of offending an unbeliever or evil person as of a christian brother; pc-acp|vbz xx j-jn dt d n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 cc j-jn n1 c-acp pp-f dt njp n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 208
871 but as there is due to a christian brother a more affectionate love, so likewise a more tender regard of not scandalizing him. but as there is due to a christian brother a more affectionate love, so likewise a more tender regard of not scandalizing him. cc-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz j-jn p-acp dt njp n1 pp-f av-dc j n1, av av dt av-dc j n1 pp-f xx j-vvg pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 208
872 Servants are to bee carefull of not hurting their Masters cattle, but most carefull of their children: Servants Are to be careful of not hurting their Masters cattle, but most careful of their children: ng1 vbr pc-acp vbi j pp-f xx vvg po32 n2 n2, cc-acp ds j pp-f po32 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 209
873 so ought christians to bee carefull of not offending evill men, who are Gods creatures, but most carefull not to offend the godly, who are his children. so ought Christians to be careful of not offending evil men, who Are God's creatures, but most careful not to offend the godly, who Are his children. av vmd njpg2 pc-acp vbi j pp-f xx vvg j-jn n2, r-crq vbr ng1 n2, cc-acp ds j xx pc-acp vvi dt j, r-crq vbr po31 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 209
874 Yet that the resolution of this question may be more full, I conceive, that unbelievers ▪ or evill persons are differently considerable in this matter of not scandalizing them, according to the diversity of their estrangednesse from the true faith, or obedience. Yet that the resolution of this question may be more full, I conceive, that unbelievers ▪ or evil Persons Are differently considerable in this matter of not scandalizing them, according to the diversity of their estrangedness from the true faith, or Obedience. av cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi av-dc j, pns11 vvb, cst n2 ▪ cc j-jn n2 vbr av-j j p-acp d n1 pp-f xx j-vvg pno32, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 209
875 For, 1. there are some who though they yet professe not the truth, nor shew themselves to be regenerate, have yet some beginnings of affection to the truth we professe, and the obedience we practise: For, 1. there Are Some who though they yet profess not the truth, nor show themselves to be regenerate, have yet Some beginnings of affection to the truth we profess, and the Obedience we practise: p-acp, crd zz vbr d r-crq cs pns32 av vvb xx dt n1, ccx vvb px32 p-acp vbi vvn, vhb av d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb, cc dt n1 pns12 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 210
876 that are lesse vitious, more inclinable to hearken to the truth then some others that begin to perceive some part of the truth. that Are less vicious, more inclinable to harken to the truth then Some Others that begin to perceive Some part of the truth. d vbr av-dc j, av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av d n2-jn cst vvb pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 210
877 As our Saviour said of the Scribe that answered him discreetly, telling him, that to love the Lord with all the heart, As our Saviour said of the Scribe that answered him discreetly, telling him, that to love the Lord with all the heart, p-acp po12 n1 vvd pp-f dt vvi cst vvd pno31 av-j, vvg pno31, cst pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 210
878 and with all the understanding, and with all the soule, and with all the strength, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, cc p-acp d dt n1, cc p-acp d dt n1, cc p-acp d dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 210
879 and to love our neighbour as our selves is more then all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices (whereby hee shewed that he had not the dreggs of Pharisaisme in him, which was to conceive themselves righteous by observing the outward ceremonies, and to love our neighbour as our selves is more then all Whole burned offerings and Sacrifices (whereby he showed that he had not the dregs of Pharisaism in him, which was to conceive themselves righteous by observing the outward ceremonies, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po12 n2 vbz dc cs d j-jn j-vvn n2 cc n2 (c-crq pns31 vvd cst pns31 vhd xx dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi px32 j p-acp vvg dt j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 211
880 and duties of the law) that hee was not farre from the kingdome of God: Mark. and duties of the law) that he was not Far from the Kingdom of God: Mark. cc n2 pp-f dt n1) d pns31 vbds xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: vvb. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 211
881 12. 34. Now of such we are to bee tender that we scandalize not them by intempestive use of our liberty. 12. 34. Now of such we Are to be tender that we scandalise not them by intempestive use of our liberty. crd crd av pp-f d pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi j cst pns12 vvb xx pno32 p-acp j n1 pp-f po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 211
882 If a Nicodemus among the Pharisees be but a listner to his doctrine, our Saviour thinks good not to reject him, If a Nicodemus among the Pharisees be but a listener to his Doctrine, our Saviour thinks good not to reject him, cs dt np1 p-acp dt np1 vbb p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, po12 n1 vvz av-j xx pc-acp vvi pno31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 211
883 but to draw him on further: but to draw him on further: cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp jc: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 211
884 if a Papist yet remaining in the Roman Church begin to mislike the Idolatry of that church, their magnifying their owne merits &c. and yet out of a reverend esteem though erroneous of the Church of Romes orders mislikes the eating of flesh on a friday, Charity should make me rather forbeare in such a ones presence to eat flesh at such a time then to give occasion to such a one to count our religion licentious, if a Papist yet remaining in the Roman Church begin to mislike the Idolatry of that Church, their magnifying their own merits etc. and yet out of a reverend esteem though erroneous of the Church of Romes order mislikes the eating of Flesh on a friday, Charity should make me rather forbear in such a ones presence to eat Flesh At such a time then to give occasion to such a one to count our Religion licentious, cs dt njp av vvg p-acp dt njp n1 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, po32 vvg po32 d n2 av cc av av pp-f dt j-jn n1 cs j pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt np1, n1 vmd vvi pno11 av-c vvi p-acp d dt pi2 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d dt n1 av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d dt pi pc-acp vvi po12 n1 j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 212
885 and thereby estrange him the further from the truth. and thereby estrange him the further from the truth. cc av vvi pno31 dt av-jc p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 212
886 For sith a principall end of not offending our brother by the abuse of our liberty, is that wee may seeke his profit, that he may bee saved, For sith a principal end of not offending our brother by the abuse of our liberty, is that we may seek his profit, that he may be saved, p-acp a-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f xx vvg po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vbz cst pns12 vmb vvi po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 212
887 if in true judgement, or our opinion, the not scandalizing him would tend to that end, we ought to forbeare our liberty, that wee may not offend him. if in true judgement, or our opinion, the not scandalizing him would tend to that end, we ought to forbear our liberty, that we may not offend him. cs p-acp j n1, cc po12 n1, cs xx j-vvg pno31 vmd vvi p-acp d n1, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cst pns12 vmb xx vvi pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 213
888 It being a sure rule, Finis dat mediis ordinem, mensuram, & amabilitatem. The end gives order, measure, and desireablenesse to the meanes thereto tending. It being a sure Rule, Finis that mediis ordinem, mensuram, & amabilitatem. The end gives order, measure, and desireablenesse to the means thereto tending. pn31 vbg dt j n1, np1 cst fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la. dt n1 vvz n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n2 av vvg. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 213
889 2. Some unbelieving, evill, or unregenerate persons are further off from the kingdome of God being plaine, 2. some unbelieving, evil, or unregenerate Persons Are further off from the Kingdom of God being plain, crd d vvg, j-jn, cc j n2 vbr jc a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 213
890 and professed adversaries to the way of truth, and righteousnesse, but yet not out of wilfull malice, but blinde zeale. and professed Adversaries to the Way of truth, and righteousness, but yet not out of wilful malice, but blind zeal. cc j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, cc-acp av xx av pp-f j n1, cc-acp j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 213
891 As the Iewes of whom the Apostle speaks, that they had a zeale of God, though not according to knowledge. As the Iewes of whom the Apostle speaks, that they had a zeal of God, though not according to knowledge. p-acp dt np2 pp-f ro-crq dt n1 vvz, cst pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f np1, cs xx vvg p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 213
892 Rom. 10. 2. Now the scandalizing of such men is not so much to bee regarded as of the former: Rom. 10. 2. Now the scandalizing of such men is not so much to be regarded as of the former: np1 crd crd av dt j-vvg pp-f d n2 vbz xx av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp pp-f dt j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 214
893 because there is lesse likelyhood that our forbearing our liberty should alter their judgements, or practise, Because there is less likelihood that our forbearing our liberty should altar their Judgments, or practise, c-acp pc-acp vbz dc n1 cst po12 n-vvg po12 n1 vmd vvi po32 n2, cc vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 214
894 yet for as much as according to the nature of vehement persons out of ignorance though they bee impetuously carried in that they doe, yet for as much as according to the nature of vehement Persons out of ignorance though they be impetuously carried in that they do, av c-acp p-acp d c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 av pp-f n1 cs pns32 vbb av-j vvn p-acp cst pns32 vdb, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 214
895 yet if they discover their errour they are as soone turned: yet if they discover their error they Are as soon turned: av cs pns32 vvb po32 n1 pns32 vbr a-acp av vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 214
896 therefore it is probable that some yielding to them may win upon their affections, and make way for such insinuation as may give opportunity to discover to them the truth, we ought so far to abstain from our liberty as not to confirm them in hard conceits of the truth, Therefore it is probable that Some yielding to them may win upon their affections, and make Way for such insinuation as may give opportunity to discover to them the truth, we ought so Far to abstain from our liberty as not to confirm them in hard conceits of the truth, av pn31 vbz j cst d vvg p-acp pno32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi n1 p-acp d n1 c-acp vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1, pns12 vmd av av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1 c-acp xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 215
897 and so farre to please them in the use of our lawfull liberty, as may serve to make way for the recovering of them out of errour. As for example sake: and so Far to please them in the use of our lawful liberty, as may serve to make Way for the recovering of them out of error. As for Exampl sake: cc av av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1, c-acp vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 av pp-f n1. p-acp p-acp n1 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 215
898 If wee should meet with a zealous Papist that never understood the truth of our profession: If we should meet with a zealous Papist that never understood the truth of our profession: cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt j njp cst av vvd dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 215
899 but is an adversary to it upon misinformation of his Priest, his parents, acquaintance, as that our religion is meere novellisme, carnall, licentious &c. We ought so farre to abstaine from our lawfull liberty, but is an adversary to it upon misinformation of his Priest, his Parents, acquaintance, as that our Religion is mere Novellism, carnal, licentious etc. We ought so Far to abstain from our lawful liberty, cc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, po31 n2, n1, c-acp cst po12 n1 vbz j n1, j, j av pns12 vmd av av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 215
900 or to please him in a thing lawfull which he affects, as in our apprehension we conceive may make way to our reducing him into the right way. or to please him in a thing lawful which he affects, as in our apprehension we conceive may make Way to our reducing him into the right Way. cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 j r-crq pns31 vvz, c-acp p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vvb vmb vvi n1 p-acp po12 vvg pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
901 And this I find agreable to the Apostles resolution. And this I find agreeable to the Apostles resolution. cc d pns11 vvb j p-acp dt n2 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
902 1. Cor. 9. 19. 20. 21. 22. Though I bee free from all men, yet have I made my selfe servant unto all, that I might gaine the more. 1. Cor. 9. 19. 20. 21. 22. Though I be free from all men, yet have I made my self servant unto all, that I might gain the more. crd np1 crd crd crd crd crd cs pns11 vbi j p-acp d n2, av vhb pns11 vvn po11 n1 n1 p-acp d, cst pns11 vmd vvi dt av-dc. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
903 And unto the Iewes I became as a Iew, that I might gain the Iewes: And unto the Iewes I became as a Iew, that I might gain the Iewes: cc p-acp dt np2 pns11 vvd p-acp dt np1, cst pns11 vmd vvi dt np2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
904 to them that are under the the law as under the law, that I might gaine them that are under the law. to them that Are under the the law as under the law, that I might gain them that Are under the law. p-acp pno32 cst vbr p-acp dt dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, cst pns11 vmd vvi pno32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
905 To them that are without law, as without law (being not without law to God, To them that Are without law, as without law (being not without law to God, p-acp pno32 cst vbr p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1 (vbg xx p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
906 but under the law to Christ) that I might gaine them that are without law: but under the law to christ) that I might gain them that Are without law: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1) cst pns11 vmd vvi pno32 cst vbr p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
907 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak. p-acp dt j vvd pns11 p-acp j, cst pns11 vmd vvi dt j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 216
908 I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save Some. pns11 vbm vvn d n2 p-acp d n2, cst pns11 vmd p-acp d n2 p-acp d. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 217
909 Lively exemplifications of which professions were his practise of taking a vow on him related Act. 21. of his forbearing his power, 1. Cor. 9. 18. 1. Thess. 2. 6. 9. wherein he did not shew hypocriticall policy, Lively exemplifications of which professions were his practice of taking a Voelli on him related Act. 21. of his forbearing his power, 1. Cor. 9. 18. 1. Thess 2. 6. 9. wherein he did not show hypocritical policy, j n2 pp-f r-crq n2 vbdr po31 n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp pno31 vvd n1 crd pp-f po31 vvg po31 n1, crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd c-crq pns31 vdd xx vvi j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 217
910 like those that Proteus - like can transform themselves into any shape for evill purposes: like those that Proteus - like can transform themselves into any shape for evil Purposes: av-j d cst np1 - zz vmb vvi px32 p-acp d n1 p-acp j-jn n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 217
911 but serpentine wisdome joyned with dove-like innocency, commended by our Saviour Mat. 10. 16. the end being not his own advantage but the salvation of others. 3. Some are adversaries to the truth out of malice, being setled therein, by love of unrighteousnesse, and hatred of righteousnesse. but serpentine Wisdom joined with dovelike innocency, commended by our Saviour Mathew 10. 16. the end being not his own advantage but the salvation of Others. 3. some Are Adversaries to the truth out of malice, being settled therein, by love of unrighteousness, and hatred of righteousness. p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp av-j n1, vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1 crd crd dt n1 vbg xx po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. crd d vbr n2 p-acp dt n1 av pp-f n1, vbg vvn av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 218
912 The converting of these being in a sort desperate, the scandalizing of them by the use of our liberty is not to bee regarded. The converting of these being in a sort desperate, the scandalizing of them by the use of our liberty is not to be regarded. dt n-vvg pp-f d vbg p-acp dt n1 j, dt j-vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 218
913 Our Saviours example Mat. 15. 14. is a sufficient rule to direct us in this case. Our Saviors Exampl Mathew 15. 14. is a sufficient Rule to Direct us in this case. po12 ng1 n1 np1 crd crd vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 218
914 When the Pharisees were offended because of his doctrine, that that which goeth into the mouth defiles not a man, our Saviour bids let them alone; sith they are wilfull, When the Pharisees were offended Because of his Doctrine, that that which Goes into the Mouth defiles not a man, our Saviour bids let them alone; sith they Are wilful, c-crq dt np1 vbdr vvn p-acp pp-f po31 n1, cst d r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 vvz xx dt n1, po12 n1 vvz vvb pno32 av-j; a-acp pns32 vbr j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 218
915 and incurable, Let them fall into the ditch. and incurable, Let them fallen into the ditch. cc j, vvb pno32 vvi p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 218
916 Tis true wee are bound by Gods law not willingly to provoke any to anger, much lesse to provoke any greater sinne in him: This true we Are bound by God's law not willingly to provoke any to anger, much less to provoke any greater sin in him: pn31|vbz j pns12 vbr vvn p-acp npg1 n1 xx av-j pc-acp vvi d p-acp n1, d av-dc p-acp vvi d jc n1 p-acp pno31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 219
917 but rather to avoyde such things as may cause these evills. but rather to avoid such things as may cause these evils. cc-acp av-c pc-acp vvi d n2 c-acp vmb vvi d n2-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 219
918 But when we meet with such enemies as being wholly possessed by Satan, are setled in their enmity against us, and the truth we professe: But when we meet with such enemies as being wholly possessed by Satan, Are settled in their enmity against us, and the truth we profess: p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp d n2 p-acp vbg av-jn vvn p-acp np1, vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp pno12, cc dt n1 pns12 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 219
919 wee then are to be carelesse of offending them by enjoying our conveniency, as knowing that our restraint may be uncomfortable to us and unprofitable to them. A third question may be: we then Are to be careless of offending them by enjoying our conveniency, as knowing that our restraint may be uncomfortable to us and unprofitable to them. A third question may be: pns12 av vbr pc-acp vbi j pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp vvg po12 n1, c-acp vvg cst po12 n1 vmb vbi j p-acp pno12 cc j p-acp pno32. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 219
920 whether strong ones may bee scandalized by the use of Christian liberty? Aquin. 2a, 2ae, q. 43. art. whither strong ones may be scandalized by the use of Christian liberty? Aquinas 2a, 2ae, q. 43. art. cs j pi2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1? np1 n1, fw-la, vvd. crd n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 219
921 5. propoundes this question, whether passive scandall may befall the perfect, and hee denies it, alleaging a sayng of S. Hierome, majores scandala ▪ non patiuntur: 5. propounds this question, whither passive scandal may befall the perfect, and he Denies it, alleging a saying of S. Jerome, Majores Scandal ▪ non patiuntur: crd vvz d n1, cs j n1 vmb vvi dt j, cc pns31 vvz pn31, vvg dt vvg pp-f n1 np1, fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la: (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 220
922 Those that are stronger suffer not scādals. But I conceive ther's need of a fuller answer. Those that Are Stronger suffer not scandals. But I conceive ther's need of a fuller answer. d cst vbr jc vvi xx n2. cc-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp|vbz n1 pp-f dt jc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 220
923 That the strongest may bee tempted by scandall is no question. That the Strongest may be tempted by scandal is no question. cst dt js vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 vbz dx n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 220
924 Our Saviour was tempted by a scandalous advice of Peter to forsake the worke which he had received from his Father, Our Saviour was tempted by a scandalous Advice of Peter to forsake the work which he had received from his Father, po12 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 220
925 and for which he came into the world. and for which he Come into the world. cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 220
926 That men of great strength for knowledge, and godlines, may bee overcome by scandall, the falls of David, Solomon, and others shew. That men of great strength for knowledge, and godliness, may be overcome by scandal, the falls of David, Solomon, and Others show. d n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1, cc n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc n2-jn vvb. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 220
927 The best strength of a Christian is but weakenesse without a continued supply of strength from above. The best strength of a Christian is but weakness without a continued supply of strength from above. dt js n1 pp-f dt njp vbz p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp a-acp. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 221
928 But concerning a scandall from the use of Christian liberty it may either arise from an evill will, jealousie, prejudice, whereby the mind prepossessed is offended with that wch another doth: But Concerning a scandal from the use of Christian liberty it may either arise from an evil will, jealousy, prejudice, whereby the mind prepossessed is offended with that which Another does: p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1 pn31 vmb d vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, n1, n1, c-crq dt n1 vvn vbz vvn p-acp d r-crq j-jn vdz: (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 221
929 or else it may arise from ignorance of the lawfulnes of such liberty. Scandall proceeding from the former motives may bee in them that are strong in knowledge, or in the faith. or Else it may arise from ignorance of the lawfulness of such liberty. Scandal proceeding from the former motives may be in them that Are strong in knowledge, or in the faith. cc av pn31 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1. n1 vvg p-acp dt j n2 vmb vbi p-acp pno32 cst vbr j p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 221
930 Evill will or evill prejudice may cause such a one to misinterpret another mans action, and to take offence thereat. Evil will or evil prejudice may cause such a one to misinterpret Another men actium, and to take offence thereat. j-jn n1 cc j-jn n1 vmb vvi d dt pi pc-acp vvi j-jn ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1 av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 221
931 But this offence comes à malo ingenio, from an ill mind in him, wanting charity and wisdome, But this offence comes à Malo ingenio, from an ill mind in him, wanting charity and Wisdom, p-acp d n1 vvz fw-fr fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno31, vvg n1 cc n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 222
932 & therefore he is in true estimation the scandalizer of himselfe. & Therefore he is in true estimation the scandalizer of himself. cc av pns31 vbz p-acp j n1 dt n1 pp-f px31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 222
933 As for scandall of the latter sort from ignorance the strong are not liable to it. As for scandal of the latter sort from ignorance the strong Are not liable to it. p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt d n1 p-acp n1 dt j vbr xx j p-acp pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 222
934 For if a man be strong he is sufficiently instructed in the truth of our liberty, For if a man be strong he is sufficiently instructed in the truth of our liberty, p-acp cs dt n1 vbi j pns31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 222
935 and therefore mistakes it not, nor excepts against it. A fourth question may be: and Therefore mistakes it not, nor excepts against it. A fourth question may be: cc av vvz pn31 xx, ccx n2 p-acp pn31. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 222
936 who are to be accounted weak brethren whom we may not scandalize by the use of our Christian liberty? I answer: who Are to be accounted weak brothers whom we may not scandalise by the use of our Christian liberty? I answer: r-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j n2 ro-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1? pns11 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 222
937 In the Apostles reasonings in the chapters before abridged, those are reputed weake brethren who either because of their late conversion had not time to learn the doctrine of christian liberty, In the Apostles reasonings in the Chapters before abridged, those Are reputed weak brothers who either Because of their late conversion had not time to Learn the Doctrine of christian liberty, p-acp dt n2 n2-vvg p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn, d vbr vvn j n2 r-crq d c-acp pp-f po32 j n1 vhd xx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f njp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 223
938 or otherwise for want of right information knew it not. It is the speech of Dr Ames l. 5. de consci. c. 11. §. 14. pusilli habendi sunt illi qui non sunt sufficienter instituti circa libertatem nostram: or otherwise for want of right information knew it not. It is the speech of Dr Ames l. 5. de Consci. c. 11. §. 14. Pusilis habendi sunt illi qui non sunt sufficienter instituti circa libertatem nostram: cc av p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n1 vvd pn31 xx. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f zz np1 n1 crd fw-la fw-la. sy. crd §. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la jc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 223
939 They are to be accounted little or weak-ones, who are not sufficiently instructed about our liberty. They Are to be accounted little or weak-ones, who Are not sufficiently instructed about our liberty. pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j cc j, r-crq vbr xx av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 223
940 And for this hee cites 1. Cor. 8. 7. And indeed in that place the Apostle opposeth the strong to them that have not knowledge. And for this he cites 1. Cor. 8. 7. And indeed in that place the Apostle Opposeth the strong to them that have not knowledge. cc p-acp d pns31 vvz crd np1 crd crd cc av p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz dt j p-acp pno32 cst vhb xx n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 223
941 Whence it followes that those that have been taught the doctrine of Christian liberty, and yet are offended are not the weake ones of whom the Apostle speaks. Whence it follows that those that have been taught the Doctrine of Christian liberty, and yet Are offended Are not the weak ones of whom the Apostle speaks. c-crq pn31 vvz cst d cst vhb vbn vvn dt n1 pp-f njp n1, cc av vbr vvn vbr xx dt j pi2 pp-f ro-crq dt n1 vvz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 224
942 For if after instruction they still stumble it hath more of wilfulnes in it thē of weaknesse, For if After instruction they still Stumble it hath more of wilfulness in it them of weakness, p-acp cs p-acp n1 pns32 av vvb pn31 vhz dc pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 pno32 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 224
943 if they may be said to be weak, yet not meerly weak, because their ignorance is either from negligence, if they may be said to be weak, yet not merely weak, Because their ignorance is either from negligence, cs pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j, av xx av-j j, c-acp po32 n1 vbz av-d p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 224
944 or aversnesse of minde, and so is ignorance affected, or weaknes ex prava dispositione, out of an ill disposition. or averseness of mind, and so is ignorance affected, or weakness ex prava disposition, out of an ill disposition. cc n1 pp-f n1, cc av vbz n1 vvn, cc n1 fw-la fw-it n1, av pp-f dt j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 224
945 Dr Ames, ubi supra, §. 15. tels us they may be accounted weake to whom the reason of our liberty hath bin rendred. Dr Ames, ubi supra, §. 15. tells us they may be accounted weak to whom the reason of our liberty hath been rendered. zz np1, fw-la fw-la, §. crd vvz pno12 pns32 vmb vbi vvn j p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vhz vbn vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 224
946 For they may be not capeable of conceiving. Which speech of his hath need of further consideration. For they may be not capable of conceiving. Which speech of his hath need of further consideration. p-acp pns32 vmb vbi xx j pp-f vvg. r-crq n1 pp-f po31 vhz n1 pp-f jc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 224
947 For the incapacity he speakes of may bee conceived to be either from weaknesse of naturall parts of understanding: For the incapacity he speaks of may be conceived to be either from weakness of natural parts of understanding: p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz pp-f vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av-d p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 pp-f n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 225
948 And indeed such incapacity may make men weake notwithstanding instruction: And indeed such incapacity may make men weak notwithstanding instruction: cc av d n1 vmb vvi n2 j p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 225
949 but then it is not to bee imagined, but that they which have naturall parts sufficient to conceive the mysteries of faith, have naturall parts sufficient to conceive the doctrine of the lawfulnesse of christian liberty: but then it is not to be imagined, but that they which have natural parts sufficient to conceive the Mysteres of faith, have natural parts sufficient to conceive the Doctrine of the lawfulness of christian liberty: cc-acp cs pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp cst pns32 r-crq vhb j n2 j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, vhb j n2 j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f njp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 225
950 if they can understand the one, they may understand the other: if they understand neither, they may bee termed more rightly infidels, then weake in faith; blind, then dimme-sighted: if they can understand the one, they may understand the other: if they understand neither, they may be termed more rightly Infidels, then weak in faith; blind, then dimme-sighted: cs pns32 vmb vvi dt pi, pns32 vmb vvi dt n-jn: cs pns32 vvb av-dx, pns32 vmb vbi vvn av-dc av-jn n2, av j p-acp n1; j, av j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 225
951 or else such incapacity as he speaks of may arise out of preconceived opinions, alienation of mind, prejudice against the teacher, è studio partium, from an addictednes to some peculiar party, or frō such other cause. or Else such incapacity as he speaks of may arise out of preconceived opinions, alienation of mind, prejudice against the teacher, è study partium, from an addictedness to Some peculiar party, or from such other cause. cc av d n1 c-acp pns31 vvz pp-f vmb vvi av pp-f j-vvn n2, n1 pp-f n1, n1 p-acp dt n1, fw-it vvi fw-la, p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j n1, cc p-acp d j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 226
952 For such motes or beames rather in mens eyes will marre their sight of that which they should perceive, For such motes or beams rather in men's eyes will mar their sighed of that which they should perceive, p-acp d n2 cc n2 av-c p-acp ng2 n2 vmb vvi po32 n1 pp-f d r-crq pns32 vmd vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 226
953 and so make them uncapeable for the time of discerning that which is right. and so make them uncapable for the time of discerning that which is right. cc av vvb pno32 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg d r-crq vbz j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 226
954 But then it is to bee considered, that this incapacity is vitious and voluntary, at least ratione causae: in respect of the cause of it, and therefore such persons are not to be reputed such weak ones as the Apostle speakes of, who were simple hearted, not wilfull, But then it is to be considered, that this incapacity is vicious and voluntary, At least ratione causae: in respect of the cause of it, and Therefore such Persons Are not to be reputed such weak ones as the Apostle speaks of, who were simple hearted, not wilful, p-acp av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n1 vbz j cc j-jn, p-acp ds fw-la fw-la: p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc av d n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn d j pi2 p-acp dt n1 vvz pp-f, r-crq vbdr j vvn, xx j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 227
955 whereas these are rather wilfull then weake, and have more in them of evill will, than of little wit. whereas these Are rather wilful then weak, and have more in them of evil will, than of little wit. cs d vbr av j cs j, cc vhb dc p-acp pno32 pp-f j-jn n1, cs pp-f j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 227
956 And this may bee knowne by sundry signes of their perversenesse. And this may be known by sundry Signs of their perverseness. cc d vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 227
957 As namely by unwillingnes to be taught in the truth of christian liberty contrary to their opinions: As namely by unwillingness to be taught in the truth of christian liberty contrary to their opinions: p-acp av p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 227
958 despising all that is said or written to cleare that truth, which is against their minds: despising all that is said or written to clear that truth, which is against their minds: vvg d cst vbz vvn cc vvn pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq vbz p-acp po32 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 227
959 declining the hearing or reading of that which is said for it, or hearing and reading unequally, not weighing or considering the one, declining the hearing or reading of that which is said for it, or hearing and reading unequally, not weighing or considering the one, vvg dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn31, cc vvg cc vvg av-j, xx vvg cc vvg dt pi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 228
960 but with rashnesse continuing in the former, perverting, misconstruing, misreporting, that which is written or spoken, keeping in the same time after such declaration as might convince, wrangling, but with rashness Continuing in the former, perverting, misconstruing, misreporting, that which is written or spoken, keeping in the same time After such declaration as might convince, wrangling, cc-acp p-acp n1 vvg p-acp dt j, vvg, vvg, vvg, cst r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn, vvg p-acp dt d n1 p-acp d n1 c-acp vmd vvi, vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 228
961 and censuring, & quarrelling with those that vary from them, zeale for their own opinion, resolution even to suffering for their way. and censuring, & quarreling with those that vary from them, zeal for their own opinion, resolution even to suffering for their Way. cc vvg, cc vvg p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno32, n1 p-acp po32 d n1, n1 av p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 228
962 By which and such like signes mens wilfull weaknesse may bee discerned from simple ignorance. By which and such like Signs Mens wilful weakness may be discerned from simple ignorance. p-acp r-crq cc d j n2 fw-la j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 228
963 A fift question may be, what effect upon the use of our liberty, either consequent or likely to be consequent, is necessary to make the use of our liberty a Scandalizing of our brother? In answer whereto it is needfull that that be remēbred which I declared before Ch. 2. §. 4. in the explication of the definition of Scandall, to wit, that ruine or falling which is made the adequate effect of scandall, must be understood both in a primary, A fift question may be, what Effect upon the use of our liberty, either consequent or likely to be consequent, is necessary to make the use of our liberty a Scandalizing of our brother? In answer whereto it is needful that that be remembered which I declared before Christ 2. §. 4. in the explication of the definition of Scandal, to wit, that ruin or falling which is made the adequate Effect of scandal, must be understood both in a primary, dt ord n1 vmb vbi, r-crq n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, d j cc j pc-acp vbi j, vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 dt j-vvg pp-f po12 n1? p-acp n1 c-crq pn31 vbz j cst d vbb vvn r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp np1 crd §. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, cst n1 cc vvg r-crq vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1, vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 229
964 and a secondary sense, and that the action causing either sorte of ruine may be called scandall; and a secondary sense, and that the actium causing either sort of ruin may be called scandal; cc dt j n1, cc cst dt n1 vvg d n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 229
965 so that if by the use of our liberty, we either draw our brother to speciall sinne, so that if by the use of our liberty, we either draw our brother to special sin, av cst cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 d vvi po12 n1 p-acp j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 229
966 as by eating meats offered to Idolls, to be partakers of Idoll-service, or hinder them in their progresse of grace, as by eating Meats offered to Idols, to be partakers of Idolatry, or hinder them in their progress of grace, c-acp p-acp vvg n2 vvn p-acp n2, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 230
967 or cause them to fall away, or cause discords, schismes, alienation of affections, it is scandall. or cause them to fallen away, or cause discords, schisms, alienation of affections, it is scandal. cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi av, cc n1 n2, n2, n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vbz n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 230
968 For any of these effects are sufficient to make our brother stumble, offend or be weake, which are forbidden by the Apostle as the effects of Scandalizing Rom. 14. 21. Whereto we are to adde, that it is plaine by the 15. verse, that the grieving of our brother by our eating is a scandalizing, For any of these effects Are sufficient to make our brother Stumble, offend or be weak, which Are forbidden by the Apostle as the effects of Scandalizing Rom. 14. 21. Whereto we Are to add, that it is plain by the 15. verse, that the grieving of our brother by our eating is a scandalizing, p-acp d pp-f d n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi po12 n1 vvi, vvb cc vbi j, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-vvg np1 crd crd c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp dt crd n1, cst dt vvg pp-f po12 n1 p-acp po12 n-vvg vbz dt j-vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 230
969 though as I said before, in a secondary acception. though as I said before, in a secondary acception. c-acp c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp, p-acp dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 230
970 In that speech of Abigail to David, 1. Sam. 25. 31. that which our Translators read [ griefe of heart ] is if the Heb. NONLATINALPHABET, scandall or stūbling of heart. In that speech of Abigail to David, 1. Sam. 25. 31. that which our Translators read [ grief of heart ] is if the Hebrew, scandal or stumbling of heart. p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, crd np1 crd crd cst r-crq po12 n2 vvb [ n1 pp-f n1 ] vbz cs dt np1, n1 cc vvg pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 231
971 But if there be any other effect unpleasing, as simple dislike by dissent in opiniō without griefe I finde not that such effect is sufficient for the denomination of a scandall. But if there be any other Effect unpleasing, as simple dislike by dissent in opinion without grief I find not that such Effect is sufficient for the denomination of a scandal. p-acp cs pc-acp vbb d j-jn n1 j, c-acp j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pns11 vvb xx d d n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 231
972 For the Apostle doth not speak of that effect in the places where he treats of scandalizing: For the Apostle does not speak of that Effect in the places where he treats of scandalizing: p-acp dt n1 vdz xx vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f j-vvg: (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 231
973 nor doth it produce any hurt to our brother, unlesse it proceed to some further evill. nor does it produce any hurt to our brother, unless it proceed to Some further evil. ccx vdz pn31 vvi d n1 p-acp po12 n1, cs pn31 vvb p-acp d av-jc j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 231
974 So that if a Christian should doe that, as suppose weare such fashion of cloaths, which his brother hath an opinion that it is not convenient or lawfull, So that if a Christian should do that, as suppose wear such fashion of clothes, which his brother hath an opinion that it is not convenient or lawful, av cst cs dt njp vmd vdi d, c-acp vvb vvi d n1 pp-f n2, r-crq po31 n1 vhz dt n1 cst pn31 vbz xx j cc j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 232
975 and therefore dislikes it, yet because the thing is doubtfull, wisely keeps himselfe from mourning for it, censuring him, with drawing affection and communion from him, I think such a Christian should not by wearing of that fashion be said to scandalize his brother. and Therefore dislikes it, yet Because the thing is doubtful, wisely keeps himself from mourning for it, censuring him, with drawing affection and communion from him, I think such a Christian should not by wearing of that fashion be said to scandalise his brother. cc av vvz pn31, av c-acp dt n1 vbz j, av-j vvz px31 p-acp n1 p-acp pn31, vvg pno31, p-acp vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb d dt njp vmd xx p-acp vvg pp-f d n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 232
976 But if through weaknesse he be grieved at it, then it is scandalizing of him that is so grieved. A sixth question may be: But if through weakness he be grieved At it, then it is scandalizing of him that is so grieved. A sixth question may be: p-acp cs p-acp n1 pns31 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, cs pn31 vbz j-vvg pp-f pno31 cst vbz av vvn. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 232
977 how long we are to forbeare the use of our liberty for feare of scandall? Answ. Aqu. 2a 2ae qu. 43. art. how long we Are to forbear the use of our liberty for Fear of scandal? Answer Aqueduct 2a 2ae queen. 43. art. c-crq av-j pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1? np1 np1 uh fw-la n1. crd n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 232
978 7. resolves that the Scandall of weak ones is to be avoided quous { que } reddita ratione scandalum cesset. 7. resolves that the Scandal of weak ones is to be avoided quous { que } reddita ratione scandalum Cesset. crd vvz d dt n1 pp-f j pi2 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn j { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 233
979 si autem post redditam rationem hujusmodi scandalum duret jam videtur ex malitia esse, that is, untill a reason being rendred the scandall may cease. si autem post redditam rationem hujusmodi scandalum duret jam videtur ex malitia esse, that is, until a reason being rendered the scandal may cease. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 vbg vvn dt n1 vmb vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 233
980 But if after a reason given such a scandall continue, it then seemes to be of malice. Peter Martyr loc. com. But if After a reason given such a scandal continue, it then seems to be of malice. Peter Martyr loc. come. cc-acp cs p-acp dt n1 vvn d dt n1 vvi, pn31 av vvz pc-acp vbi pp-f n1. np1 n1 fw-la. vvb. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 233
981 class. 2. c. 24. Imo ne { que } semper in ipsis mediis rebus &c. yet we may not alwaies yeeld unto the weak in things indifferent, class. 2. c. 24. Imo ne { que } semper in Ipse mediis rebus etc. yet we may not always yield unto the weak in things indifferent, n1. crd sy. crd fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la av av pns12 vmb xx av vvi p-acp dt j p-acp n2 j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 233
982 but only untill they be more perfectly taught: but only until they be more perfectly taught: cc-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vbb av-dc av-j vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 233
983 but when they have understood, and yet still stand in doubt, their infirmity is not to be borne. Bucan. loc. but when they have understood, and yet still stand in doubt, their infirmity is not to be born. Bucan. loc. cc-acp c-crq pns32 vhb vvn, cc av av vvi p-acp n1, po32 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. np1. fw-la. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 233
984 com. 33. quaest. 14. Rerum mediarum usum ad proximi adhuc ex ignorantia infirmi, & in Christi Schola pusilli, captum moderemur, id { que }, tantisper dum rudes isti possunt erudiri: come. 33. Question. 14. Rerum mediarum usum ad proximi Adhoc ex ignorantia infirmi, & in Christ School Pusilis, captum moderemur, id { que }, tantisper dum rudes Isti possunt erudiri: vvb. crd vvn. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr, cc p-acp np1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr }, vvb j vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la: (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 234
985 we ought to moderate our use of things indifferent to the capacity of our neighbour as yet weak by ignorance, we ought to moderate our use of things indifferent to the capacity of our neighbour as yet weak by ignorance, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pp-f n2 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 c-acp av j p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 234
986 and a little one in the Schoole of Christ, and that so long untill such ignorant persons may be instructed. and a little one in the School of christ, and that so long until such ignorant Persons may be instructed. cc dt j pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst av av-j c-acp d j n2 vmb vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 234
987 The reason of which resolution is, because after instruction in true interpretation of reason, as I said before in answer to the fourth question, they that are scandalized are accounted rather wilfull then weake, The reason of which resolution is, Because After instruction in true Interpretation of reason, as I said before in answer to the fourth question, they that Are scandalized Are accounted rather wilful then weak, dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 vbz, c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 cst vbr vvn vbr vvn av j av j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 235
988 and therefore not to bee regarded. and Therefore not to be regarded. cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 235
989 Whereto I adde that unlesse wee pitch here, there can be no certain rule given when men are weake, when froward: Whereto I add that unless we pitch Here, there can be no certain Rule given when men Are weak, when froward: c-crq pns11 vvb cst cs pns12 vvb av, pc-acp vmb vbi dx j n1 vvn c-crq n2 vbr j, c-crq j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 235
990 when we must forbeare our liberty, when we may use it. when we must forbear our liberty, when we may use it. c-crq pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 235
991 Yet by instruction, or giving a reason, I mean not a meere Magisteriall avowing of our liberty, much lesse a jesting at the weaknesse of him that doubts of it, but an humble, loving, Yet by instruction, or giving a reason, I mean not a mere Magisterial avowing of our liberty, much less a jesting At the weakness of him that doubts of it, but an humble, loving, av p-acp n1, cc vvg dt n1, pns11 vvb xx dt j j vvg pp-f po12 n1, av-d av-dc dt n-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz pp-f pn31, p-acp dt j, j-vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 235
992 and solid manifestation of it, to the understanding of the weake. A seaventh question may be: and solid manifestation of it, to the understanding of the weak. A Seventh question may be: cc j n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 235
993 whether that a man may be guilty of sinfull scandall in the use of his liberty, it be not requisite that he should have some foresight, whither that a man may be guilty of sinful scandal in the use of his liberty, it be not requisite that he should have Some foresight, cs d dt n1 vmb vbi j pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vbb xx j cst pns31 vmd vhi d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 236
994 or preconceite of it, or at least such particular advertisement of the scandall consequent, as if he had heeded it he might have prevented the scandall? Ans. Whereto I answere, that if a man use his liberty, or preconceit of it, or At least such particular advertisement of the scandal consequent, as if he had heeded it he might have prevented the scandal? Ans. Whereto I answer, that if a man use his liberty, cc n1 pp-f pn31, cc p-acp ds d j n1 pp-f dt n1 j, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn pn31 pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1? np1 c-crq pns11 vvb, cst cs dt n1 vvi po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 236
995 and such scandall follow as he did neither foresee, nor imagine would follow, nor had any advertisement of it fit to foremind him of it, and such scandal follow as he did neither foresee, nor imagine would follow, nor had any advertisement of it fit to foremind him of it, cc d n1 vvi c-acp pns31 vdd av-dx vvi, ccx vvi vmd vvi, ccx vhd d n1 pp-f pn31 j pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 236
996 sin is not to be laid to his charge in respect of such unexpected and unthought of scandall. since is not to be laid to his charge in respect of such unexpected and unthought of scandal. n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d j cc j-vvn-u pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 236
997 In this case it may be infortunium non peccatum, his mishap that his action should occasion anothers hurt, In this case it may be infortunium non peccatum, his mishap that his actium should occasion another's hurt, p-acp d n1 pn31 vmb vbi fw-la fw-fr fw-la, po31 n1 cst po31 n1 vmd vvi j-jn n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 237
998 but not his sinne, to whom the scandall was by no default of his, no defect of charity, but not his sin, to whom the scandal was by no default of his, no defect of charity, cc-acp xx po31 n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds p-acp dx n1 pp-f png31, dx n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 237
999 but by meere nescience in a sort unavoidable. but by mere nescience in a sort unavoidable. cc-acp p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 237
1000 This answer may be gathered from the Apostles resolution, 1. Cor. 10. 27. 28. In which the Apostle tells the Corinthians, that if any of thē that believe not should bid them to a feast, This answer may be gathered from the Apostles resolution, 1. Cor. 10. 27. 28. In which the Apostle tells the Corinthians, that if any of them that believe not should bid them to a feast, d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, crd np1 crd crd crd p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz dt njp2, cst cs d pp-f pno32 cst vvb xx vmd vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 237
1001 and they were disposed to goe, they might eate whatsoever was set before them, asking no question for conscience sake. and they were disposed to go, they might eat whatsoever was Set before them, asking no question for conscience sake. cc pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi, pns32 vmd vvi r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno32, vvg dx n1 p-acp n1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 237
1002 But if any man should say to them. But if any man should say to them. p-acp cs d n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 237
1003 This is offered in sacrifice to Idols, they were not to eate, for his sake that shewed it, This is offered in sacrifice to Idols, they were not to eat, for his sake that showed it, d vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2, pns32 vbdr xx pc-acp vvi, p-acp po31 n1 cst vvd pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 238
1004 and for conscience sake, yet not his owne conscience, for he might use his liberty in respect of his own conscience, who knew the meat offered to the Idoll, to bee still neverthelesse Gods creature, whose the earth is and the fulnesse thereof; and for conscience sake, yet not his own conscience, for he might use his liberty in respect of his own conscience, who knew the meat offered to the Idol, to be still nevertheless God's creature, whose the earth is and the fullness thereof; cc p-acp n1 n1, av xx po31 d n1, c-acp pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi av av ng1 n1, r-crq dt n1 vbz cc dt n1 av; (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 238
1005 but the others conscience, who was ready to conceive some honour given to the Idoll by eating the Idolothyte. but the Others conscience, who was ready to conceive Some honour given to the Idol by eating the Idolatry. p-acp dt ng2-jn n1, r-crq vbds j pc-acp vvi d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg dt j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 238
1006 Now from hence it is plain, that if there had bin none to give notice of the exception of the weake, there would have been no sin in him that had eaten though offence had followed, which argues that then a man onely is guilty of sin in the scandall consequent on the use of his liberty, Now from hence it is plain, that if there had been none to give notice of the exception of the weak, there would have been no since in him that had eaten though offence had followed, which argues that then a man only is guilty of since in the scandal consequent on the use of his liberty, av p-acp av pn31 vbz j, cst cs a-acp vhd vbn pix p-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j, pc-acp vmd vhi vbn dx n1 p-acp pno31 cst vhd vvn cs n1 vhd vvd, r-crq vvz d av dt n1 av-j vbz j pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 239
1007 when he hath had fore-notice thereof. Adde hereto that the scandalizing of weak brethren reprehēded Ro. 14. is called a despising, when he hath had fore-notice thereof. Add hereto that the scandalizing of weak brothers reprehended Ro. 14. is called a despising, c-crq pns31 vhz vhn n1 av. vvb av cst dt j-vvg pp-f j n2 vvn np1 crd vbz vvn dt vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 239
1008 or setting at nought of a brother, ver. or setting At nought of a brother, ver. cc vvg p-acp pix pp-f dt n1, fw-la. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 239
1009 3. 10. which implies manifest knowledge, that the weake were apt to bee grieved by the strong ones eating of meats: 3. 10. which Implies manifest knowledge, that the weak were apt to be grieved by the strong ones eating of Meats: crd crd r-crq vvz j n1, cst dt j vbdr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j pi2 vvg pp-f n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 239
1010 yea in reason, and agreeably to the cases resolved. Rom. 14. 1. Cor. 8. & 10. ch. yea in reason, and agreeably to the cases resolved. Rom. 14. 1. Cor. 8. & 10. changed. uh p-acp n1, cc av-j p-acp dt n2 vvn. np1 crd crd np1 crd cc crd n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 239
1011 it's not a mans sin unlesse he know the futurition of the scandall with some morall certainty, so that if it fall out though we conceive it not likely it would, our Consciences need not to be troubled for that accident: it's not a men since unless he know the futurition of the scandal with Some moral certainty, so that if it fallen out though we conceive it not likely it would, our Consciences need not to be troubled for that accident: pn31|vbz xx dt ng1 n1 cs pns31 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d j n1, av cst cs pn31 vvb av cs pns12 vvb pn31 xx av-j pn31 vmd, po12 n2 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 240
1012 because however factes done by ignorance of those precepts which God hath enjoyned are sinnes: Because however facts done by ignorance of those Precepts which God hath enjoined Are Sins: c-acp c-acp n2 vdn p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn vbr n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 240
1013 yet contingent events not foreseene by us, cannot make those facts of ours which are otherwise lawfull, to become sinfull though the event be harmefull. yet contingent events not foreseen by us, cannot make those facts of ours which Are otherwise lawful, to become sinful though the event be harmful. av j n2 xx vvn p-acp pno12, vmbx vvi d n2 pp-f png12 r-crq vbr av j, pc-acp vvi j cs dt n1 vbb j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 240
1014 God who hath tied us to know his will which he hath enjoyned us, hath not tied us to know these accidents, which caliginosa nocte premit, he reserves in his own breast. God who hath tied us to know his will which he hath enjoined us, hath not tied us to know these accidents, which caliginosa nocte premit, he reserves in his own breast. np1 r-crq vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno12, vhz xx vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz p-acp po31 d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 240
1015 As it is in slaying by meere chance mentioned Deut. 19. 5. the killing of a man is a grievous misfortune, As it is in slaying by mere chance mentioned Deuteronomy 19. 5. the killing of a man is a grievous misfortune, p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp vvg p-acp j n1 vvn np1 crd crd dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 241
1016 and in that respect to be lamented, but not a sinne, nor in that respect be repented: and in that respect to be lamented, but not a sin, nor in that respect be repented: cc p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp xx dt n1, ccx p-acp d n1 vbi vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 241
1017 so in like manner such casuall scandall (as I may so call it) is to be bewailed as a mishap, so in like manner such casual scandal (as I may so call it) is to be bewailed as a mishap, av p-acp j n1 d j n1 (c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi pn31) vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 241
1018 but not to be mourned for as a sinne. An eight question may be: but not to be mourned for as a sin. an eight question may be: cc-acp xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1. dt crd n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 241
1019 whether the restraint of using our liberty by reason of scandall be universall? Ans. No: whither the restraint of using our liberty by reason of scandal be universal? Ans. No: cs dt n1 pp-f vvg po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbb j? np1 uh-dx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 241
1020 scandall upon the use of our liberty, restraines us only hic & nunc: in this place at this time: scandal upon the use of our liberty, restrains us only hic & nunc: in this place At this time: n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvz pno12 av-j fw-la cc fw-la: p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 241
1021 it doeth not take away, but suspand the use of our liberty. it doth not take away, but suspand the use of our liberty. pn31 vdz xx vvi av, cc-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 242
1022 So that though a man may not use his liberty where and when there are persons apt to be scandalized: So that though a man may not use his liberty where and when there Are Persons apt to be scandalized: av cst cs dt n1 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 c-crq cc c-crq pc-acp vbr n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 242
1023 yet he may where & when there are none, or he knowes of none that are apt to be scandalized. yet he may where & when there Are none, or he knows of none that Are apt to be scandalized. av pns31 vmb c-crq cc c-crq pc-acp vbr pix, cc pns31 vvz pp-f pix cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 242
1024 In such cases the reason of the restraint ceasing, the restraint ceaseth. In such cases the reason of the restraint ceasing, the restraint ceases. p-acp d n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg, dt n1 vvz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 242
1025 And this is agreeable to the Apostles determination 1. Cor. 10. 27. 28. resolving that a man that might not eate meate offered to an Idoll, And this is agreeable to the Apostles determination 1. Cor. 10. 27. 28. resolving that a man that might not eat meat offered to an Idol, cc d vbz j p-acp dt n2 n1 crd np1 crd crd crd vvg d dt n1 cst vmd xx vvi n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 242
1026 when it was shewed him by another that it was an Idolothyte, had yet his liberty of his own conscience entire: when it was showed him by Another that it was an Idolatry, had yet his liberty of his own conscience entire: c-crq pn31 vbds vvn pno31 p-acp j-jn cst pn31 vbds dt n1, vhd av po31 n1 pp-f po31 d n1 j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 242
1027 which were not true if he might eate at no time such meat, because he might not eate it at that time. which were not true if he might eat At no time such meat, Because he might not eat it At that time. r-crq vbdr xx j cs pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dx n1 d n1, c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi pn31 p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 243
1028 To conceive otherwise inferres this absurdity, that the likelyhood, or accident of one scandall utterly extinguisheth his gratious Chartter of Christian liberty in that thing by which he was or might be once a scandalizer. A ninth question may be: To conceive otherwise infers this absurdity, that the likelihood, or accident of one scandal utterly extinguisheth his gracious Chartter of Christian liberty in that thing by which he was or might be once a scandalizer. A ninth question may be: p-acp vvi av vvz d n1, cst dt n1, cc n1 pp-f crd n1 av-j vvz po31 j np1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds cc vmd vbi a-acp dt n1. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 243
1029 whether there may be scandall by omission of the use of our liberty in a thing indifferent? Ans. Omission I oppose here to positive action: whither there may be scandal by omission of the use of our liberty in a thing indifferent? Ans. Omission I oppose Here to positive actium: cs pc-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 j? np1 n1 pns11 vvb av p-acp j n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 243
1030 As for instance, eating meats allowed by God is a positive action, and the use of our liberty: As for instance, eating Meats allowed by God is a positive actium, and the use of our liberty: c-acp p-acp n1, vvg n2 vvn p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 243
1031 not eating that which we might is a privation and omission of the use of our liberty. not eating that which we might is a privation and omission of the use of our liberty. xx vvg cst r-crq pns12 vmd vbb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 244
1032 Now that a man may be guilty of sinfull scandall by the omission of a duty I determined before, c. 3. §. 3. To which I adde that sith the lawfull Magistrate hath power about indifferent things to restraine, Now that a man may be guilty of sinful scandal by the omission of a duty I determined before, c. 3. §. 3. To which I add that sith the lawful Magistrate hath power about indifferent things to restrain, av cst dt n1 vmb vbi j pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns11 vvd a-acp, sy. crd §. crd p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb cst c-acp dt j n1 vhz n1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 244
1033 or require our use of our liberty for the publique good, and we are bound to make conscience of obeying such cōmands, not for the things sake so commanded, or require our use of our liberty for the public good, and we Are bound to make conscience of obeying such commands, not for the things sake so commanded, cc vvb po12 n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt j j, cc pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f vvg d vvz, xx p-acp dt n2 n1 av vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 244
1034 for that is in it selfe indifferent, but by reason of the authority to which God hath made us subject, for that is in it self indifferent, but by reason of the Authority to which God hath made us Subject, p-acp d vbz p-acp pn31 n1 j, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 244
1035 and the end for which such orders are established, which all members of a common-wealth ought to seeke: and the end for which such order Are established, which all members of a commonwealth ought to seek: cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq d n2 vbr vvn, r-crq d n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 245
1036 therefore the omission of doing such things commanded is an omission of a duty ( rebus sic positis ) and the scandall consequent upon it, a scandall of the first sort, to wit of sinfull example. Therefore the omission of doing such things commanded is an omission of a duty (rebus sic positis) and the scandal consequent upon it, a scandal of the First sort, to wit of sinful Exampl. av dt n1 pp-f vdg d n2 vvn vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (fw-la fw-la fw-la) cc dt n1 j p-acp pn31, dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 245
1037 Moreover for a punctuall answer to the present question, I conceive that there may be scandall by the forbearing the use of our liberty, Moreover for a punctual answer to the present question, I conceive that there may be scandal by the forbearing the use of our liberty, np1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns11 vvb cst a-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 245
1038 when that forbearing though otherwise lawfull, occasions men to conceive some alienation of affection, some evill intentions, some superstition, when that forbearing though otherwise lawful, occasions men to conceive Some alienation of affection, Some evil intentions, Some Superstition, c-crq cst vvg cs av j, n2 n2 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, d j-jn n2, d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 245
1039 or the like evill in them who doe forbeare it, our Saviour Math. 17. 27. would have tribute mony paid for himselfe, or the like evil in them who do forbear it, our Saviour Math. 17. 27. would have tribute money paid for himself, cc dt av-j j-jn p-acp pno32 r-crq vdb vvi pn31, po12 n1 np1 crd crd vmd vhi n1 n1 vvn p-acp px31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 246
1040 & Peter, though he were free, and that because the not-paying would offend them. & Peter, though he were free, and that Because the not-paying would offend them. cc np1, c-acp pns31 vbdr j, cc d c-acp dt j vmd vvi pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 246
1041 S. Peters not-eating with the Gentiles was a scandall to Barnabas Gal. 2. 13. Frequent experience confirmes it that the forbearing of some actions which are in their kind indifferent, at some times doth grieve weak brethren, S. Peter's not-eating with the Gentiles was a scandal to Barnabas Gal. 2. 13. Frequent experience confirms it that the forbearing of Some actions which Are in their kind indifferent, At Some times does grieve weak brothers, np1 npg1 j p-acp dt np1 vbds dt n1 p-acp np1 np1 crd crd j n1 vvz pn31 cst dt n-vvg pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp po32 j j, p-acp d n2 vdz vvi j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 246
1042 and offend others, when they are apt to conceive such forbearance to arise out of a malevolent minde, superstitious opinion, humour of singularity, contempt of others, or the like cause. A tenth question may be: and offend Others, when they Are apt to conceive such forbearance to arise out of a malevolent mind, superstitious opinion, humour of singularity, contempt of Others, or the like cause. A tenth question may be: cc vvi n2-jn, c-crq pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt j n1, j n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc dt j n1. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 247
1043 whether a community, a nation, the publique Magistrate may be scandalized? Ans. The use of excommunicatiō presupposeth that scandall may be of the whole Church by sinfull actions of one member. whither a community, a Nation, the public Magistrate may be scandalized? Ans. The use of excommunication presupposeth that scandal may be of the Whole Church by sinful actions of one member. cs dt n1, dt n1, dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn? np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz d n1 vmb vbi pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp j n2 pp-f crd n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 247
1044 Yea further it is determined art. 34. of the Church of England. Yea further it is determined art. 34. of the Church of England. uh av-j pn31 vbz vvn n1. crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 247
1045 Whosoever through his private judgement willingly and purposely doth openly breake the traditions, and ceremonies of the Church, which bee not repugnant to the word of God, Whosoever through his private judgement willingly and purposely does openly break the traditions, and ceremonies of the Church, which be not repugnant to the word of God, r-crq p-acp po31 j n1 av-j cc av vdz av-j vvi dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbb xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 247
1046 and be approved, and ordained by common authority ought to be rebuked openly (that other may feare to doe the like) as he that offendeth against the common order of the Church, and be approved, and ordained by Common Authority ought to be rebuked openly (that other may Fear to do the like) as he that offends against the Common order of the Church, cc vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp j n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av-j (d n-jn vmb vvi pc-acp vdi dt av-j) c-acp pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 248
1047 and woundeth the consciences of the weak brethren. and wounds the Consciences of the weak brothers. cc vvz dt n2 pp-f dt j n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 248
1048 Moreover experience shewes that whole nations or societies are sometimes offended with those who observe not their customes, Moreover experience shows that Whole Nations or societies Are sometime offended with those who observe not their customs, av n1 vvz d j-jn n2 cc n2 vbr av vvn p-acp d r-crq vvb xx po32 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 248
1049 or orders, which are in their use indifferent, and not confirmed by any publique ordinance, but by use only received: or order, which Are in their use indifferent, and not confirmed by any public Ordinance, but by use only received: cc n2, r-crq vbr p-acp po32 n1 j, cc xx vvn p-acp d j n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 av-j vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 248
1050 and that such varying from them occasions anger, enmity, and such like evills. An eleventh question may be: and that such varying from them occasions anger, enmity, and such like evils. an eleventh question may be: cc cst d vvg p-acp pno32 n2 vvi, n1, cc d j n2-jn. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 248
1051 Whether sith the Magistrates authority is one way of restraining or requiring the use of our liberty, Whither sith the Magistrates Authority is one Way of restraining or requiring the use of our liberty, cs a-acp dt n2 n1 vbz crd n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 249
1052 and the danger of scandall another, upon supposition, that the lawfull Magistrate cōmands the doing or omitting of that which is indifferent, and the danger of scandal Another, upon supposition, that the lawful Magistrate commands the doing or omitting of that which is indifferent, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 j-jn, p-acp n1, cst dt j n1 vvz dt vdg cc vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 249
1053 & on the other side there is danger of scandalizing, the question is which of these respects I am to be ruled by? Ans. There is no doubt, & on the other side there is danger of scandalizing, the question is which of these respects I am to be ruled by? Ans. There is no doubt, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 a-acp vbz n1 pp-f j-vvg, dt n1 vbz r-crq pp-f d n2 pns11 vbm pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp? np1 pc-acp vbz dx n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 249
1054 but that a good and wise Magistrate will remit in many cases the rigour of discipline to avoide scandall, but that a good and wise Magistrate will remit in many cases the rigour of discipline to avoid scandal, cc-acp cst dt j cc j n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 249
1055 as I said before §. 4. As the love-feasts, kisse of peace, vigils at the tombes of Martyrs, and other orders of the Church were in processe of time evacuated, when they occasioned scandall. as I said before §. 4. As the love-feasts, kiss of peace, vigils At the tombs of Martyrs, and other order of the Church were in process of time evacuated, when they occasioned scandal. c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp §. crd p-acp dt n2, n1 pp-f n1, n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn, c-crq pns32 vvn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 250
1056 But if the Magistrate doe not suspend his cōmands, then it is a hard case. But if the Magistrate do not suspend his commands, then it is a hard case. p-acp cs dt n1 vdb xx vvi po31 vvz, cs pn31 vbz dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 250
1057 For either on the one side there is danger of nullifying the power of the Magistrate, For either on the one side there is danger of nullifying the power of the Magistrate, p-acp d p-acp dt crd n1 a-acp vbz n1 pp-f n-vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 250
1058 or on the other side of wounding or destroying our brother: or on the other side of wounding or destroying our brother: cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg po12 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 250
1059 Possibly it may so fall out that a mans cōscience may without much difficulty winde it selfe out of this streight, by finding some circumstances prepōderating either one way or other. Possibly it may so fallen out that a men conscience may without much difficulty wind it self out of this straight, by finding Some Circumstances preponderating either one Way or other. av-j pn31 vmb av vvi av cst dt ng1 n1 vmb p-acp d n1 vvi pn31 n1 av pp-f d j, p-acp vvg d n2 vvg d crd n1 cc n-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 250
1060 As for ininstance, if the Magistrats command bee about a matter of great consequence, for the safety of the Common-wealth, to avoid a present evill: As for ininstance, if the Magistrates command be about a matter of great consequence, for the safety of the Commonwealth, to avoid a present evil: p-acp p-acp n1, cs dt n2 vvb vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 251
1061 or if it be in a smaller matter if urged peremptorily, & vehemently, on the other side the effect of the scandall be not likely to bee plain Apostacy, or if it be in a smaller matter if urged peremptorily, & vehemently, on the other side the Effect of the scandal be not likely to be plain Apostasy, cc cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt jc n1 cs vvn av-j, cc av-j, p-acp dt j-jn n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb xx j pc-acp vbi j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 251
1062 or the like great sinne, but some grievance of mind, or discontent of the party scandalized, it is without doubt that then the Magistrates command is to be performed. or the like great sin, but Some grievance of mind, or discontent of the party scandalized, it is without doubt that then the Magistrates command is to be performed. cc dt j j n1, cc-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc n-jn pp-f dt n1 vvn, pn31 vbz p-acp n1 cst av dt n2 vvb vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 251
1063 On the contrary, if the Magistrates command be in a smaller matter, not bringing any great evil, On the contrary, if the Magistrates command be in a smaller matter, not bringing any great evil, p-acp dt n-jn, cs dt n2 vvb vbb p-acp dt jc n1, xx vvg d j n-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 251
1064 nor likely to infringe the power of authority though the command be not followed, if it be not peremptorily, and strictly, but remissely urged: nor likely to infringe the power of Authority though the command be not followed, if it be not peremptorily, and strictly, but remissly urged: ccx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cs dt n1 vbb xx vvn, cs pn31 vbb xx av-j, cc av-j, cc-acp av-j vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 252
1065 on the other side, the effect of scandall of the greatest sort of evills, very probable, on the other side, the Effect of scandal of the greatest sort of evils, very probable, p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt js n1 pp-f n2-jn, av j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 252
1066 and in a manner present, giving no time to finde a way to redresse it, then in this case the danger of scandall may prevaile for that time. and in a manner present, giving no time to find a Way to redress it, then in this case the danger of scandal may prevail for that time. cc p-acp dt n1 j, vvg dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, av p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 252
1067 But if we make the scales even: and propound the case thus: But if we make the scales even: and propound the case thus: p-acp cs pns12 vvb dt n2 av: cc vvi dt n1 av: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 252
1068 what if the danger of scandall be great, and manifest, on the one side, and the Magistrate peremptory in his command, what if the danger of scandal be great, and manifest, on the one side, and the Magistrate peremptory in his command, r-crq cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb j, cc j, p-acp dt crd n1, cc dt n1 j p-acp po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 252
1069 and the thing commanded of great moment on the other side, the doubt is, whether of these two is to bee regarded? I determine that the Magistrates command should in this case sway our consciences: and the thing commanded of great moment on the other side, the doubt is, whither of these two is to be regarded? I determine that the Magistrates command should in this case sway our Consciences: cc dt n1 vvd pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 vbz, cs pp-f d crd vbz pc-acp vbi vvn? pns11 vvb cst dt n2 vvb vmd p-acp d n1 vvi po12 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 253
1070 and that for these reasons following. 1. Because by the Magistrates command the thing required is made a necessary duty though in it selfe indifferent. and that for these Reasons following. 1. Because by the Magistrates command the thing required is made a necessary duty though in it self indifferent. cc cst p-acp d n2 vvg. crd p-acp p-acp dt n2 vvb dt n1 vvn vbz vvn dt j n1 cs p-acp pn31 n1 j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 253
1071 For the command that ties every soule to bee subject to the higher powers, Rom. 13. 1. requires obedience to them, which is the chiefest part of subjection. For the command that ties every soul to be Subject to the higher Powers, Rom. 13. 1. requires Obedience to them, which is the chiefest part of subjection. p-acp dt n1 cst vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, np1 crd crd vvz n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz dt js-jn n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 253
1072 And this obligation of obedience is antecedent to the consideration of the scandall. For the sanction of the law precedes the accident of scandall. And this obligation of Obedience is antecedent to the consideration of the scandal. For the sanction of the law precedes the accident of scandal. cc d n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 253
1073 Now in things that are our duties wee must not omit them, or neglect them for feare of scandals. Now in things that Are our duties we must not omit them, or neglect them for Fear of scandals. av p-acp n2 cst vbr po12 n2 pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 254
1074 Therefore the Magistrates command in the case propounded is not to be neglected for feare of scandall. Therefore the Magistrates command in the case propounded is not to be neglected for Fear of scandal. av dt n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvn vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 254
1075 Against this argument Dr Ames. lib. 5. de consci. c. 11. §. 16. seems to except in these words: Against this argument Dr Ames. lib. 5. de Consci. c. 11. §. 16. seems to except in these words: p-acp d n1 zz np1. n1. crd fw-la fw-la. sy. crd §. crd vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 254
1076 Nulla authorit as humana &c. No authority of man can either take away the nature of scandall from that which otherwise should bee scandall, Nulla Authority as Humana etc. No Authority of man can either take away the nature of scandal from that which otherwise should be scandal, fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la av dx n1 pp-f n1 vmb av-d vvi av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d r-crq av vmd vbi n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 254
1077 or the nature of sinne from scandall given. For no man can command our charity and consciences. or the nature of sin from scandal given. For no man can command our charity and Consciences. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 vvn. p-acp dx n1 vmb vvi po12 n1 cc n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 254
1078 Vel periculum scandali dati praestare, which I render thus, or countervaile, or be preferred before the danger of scandall given. Vel periculum scandali Dati praestare, which I render thus, or countervail, or be preferred before the danger of scandal given. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns11 vvb av, cc vvi, cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 255
1079 Whereto I reply that it is not true that the lawfull authority of the Magistrate may not in things indifferēt make the doing of that action not to bee a scandall given, which otherwise might bee. Whereto I reply that it is not true that the lawful Authority of the Magistrate may not in things indifferent make the doing of that actium not to be a scandal given, which otherwise might be. c-crq pns11 vvb cst pn31 vbz xx j cst dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx p-acp n2 j vvi dt vdg pp-f d n1 xx pc-acp vbi dt n1 vvn, r-crq av vmd vbi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 255
1080 For if it may make the thing commanded a duty by vertue of the command, the scandall consequent will bee passive, or taken; not active, or given. For if it may make the thing commanded a duty by virtue of the command, the scandal consequent will be passive, or taken; not active, or given. p-acp cs pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 j vmb vbi j, cc vvn; xx j, cc vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 255
1081 As we determine of preaching, and many other duties that they are to bee done though scandall follow: As we determine of preaching, and many other duties that they Are to be done though scandal follow: c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f vvg, cc d j-jn n2 cst pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vdn c-acp n1 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 255
1082 so we are to say of obedience to the Magistrate in that wherein God hath made us subject to him wee are to obey him, though scandall follow. so we Are to say of Obedience to the Magistrate in that wherein God hath made us Subject to him we Are to obey him, though scandal follow. av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp cst c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 vvi p-acp pno31 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pno31, cs n1 vvb. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 256
1083 If it bee said that preaching is a duty immediately enjoyned by God, the doing of that which the Magistrate commands only mediately: I answer. If it be said that preaching is a duty immediately enjoined by God, the doing of that which the Magistrate commands only mediately: I answer. cs pn31 vbb vvn cst vvg vbz dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1, cs vdg pp-f d r-crq dt n1 vvz av-j av-j: pns11 vvb. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 256
1084 Though it bee true that for this reason the thing which the Magistrate commands is not so strictly our duty, as that which God commands: Though it be true that for this reason the thing which the Magistrate commands is not so strictly our duty, as that which God commands: cs pn31 vbb j cst p-acp d n1 dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz vbz xx av av-j po12 n1, c-acp d r-crq np1 vvz: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 256
1085 the Magistrates commands belonging only to his owne subjects, Gods commands to all: the Magistrates commands belonging only to his own subject's, God's commands to all: dt n2 vvz vvg av-j p-acp po31 d n2-jn, npg1 n2 p-acp d: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 256
1086 the Magistrates constitutions binding us only in reference to a superiour authority, and a superiour end, the publique good, the Magistrates constitutions binding us only in Referente to a superior Authority, and a superior end, the public good, dt n2 n2 vvg pno12 av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt j-jn n1, dt j j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 257
1087 and therefore when they are contrary to the law of God, or nature, when there is some pressing necessity that cannot bee avoyded by reason of which wee cannot doe the thing commanded, and Therefore when they Are contrary to the law of God, or nature, when there is Some pressing necessity that cannot be avoided by reason of which we cannot do the thing commanded, cc av c-crq pns32 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz d vvg n1 cst vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq pns12 vmbx vdi dt n1 vvd, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 257
1088 if the necessity bee true, and not fained, and the not-doing of the Magistrates command be without contempt of authority, if the necessity be true, and not feigned, and the not-doing of the Magistrates command be without contempt of Authority, cs dt n1 vbb j, cc xx vvn, cc dt j pp-f dt n2 vvb vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 257
1089 or ill example to others, or if the thing commanded should be in truth plainely contrary to the publique good, or ill Exampl to Others, or if the thing commanded should be in truth plainly contrary to the public good, cc j-jn n1 p-acp n2-jn, cc cs dt n1 vvd vmd vbi p-acp n1 av-j j-jn p-acp dt j j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 257
1090 as it may happen sometimes some commands may, if strictly urged, NONLATINALPHABET according to the letter, But Gods commands binde absolutely, without limitation. as it may happen sometime Some commands may, if strictly urged, according to the Letter, But God's commands bind absolutely, without limitation. c-acp pn31 vmb vvi av d n2 vmb, cs av-j vvn, vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp npg1 n2 vvb av-j, p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 258
1091 I say though for these reasons the thing which the Magistrate commands be not our dutty so strictly as that which God immediately commands: I say though for these Reasons the thing which the Magistrate commands be not our dutty so strictly as that which God immediately commands: pns11 vvb cs p-acp d n2 dt n1 r-crq dt n1 n2 vbb xx po12 n1 av av-j c-acp d r-crq np1 av-j vvz: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 258
1092 yet when it is a duty (as it is when it opposeth not Gods law, the law of nature, yet when it is a duty (as it is when it Opposeth not God's law, the law of nature, av c-crq pn31 vbz dt n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz c-crq pn31 vvz xx npg1 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 258
1093 or the publique safety) there is a necessity of obeying the command of the Magistrate, or the public safety) there is a necessity of obeying the command of the Magistrate, cc dt j n1) pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 258
1094 as of obeying Gods immediate precepts: nor may the one bee omitted to avoyde scandall any more then the other. as of obeying God's immediate Precepts: nor may the one be omitted to avoid scandal any more then the other. c-acp pp-f vvg n2 j n2: ccx vmb dt pi vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1 d av-dc cs dt n-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 258
1095 As for that which is said that the Magistrate cannot restraine our charity. 'Tis true: for charity is an inward affection of the soule, which none but God can command, As for that which is said that the Magistrate cannot restrain our charity. It's true: for charity is an inward affection of the soul, which none but God can command, p-acp p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn cst dt n1 vmbx vvi po12 n1. pn31|vbz av-j: p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pix p-acp np1 vmb vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 258
1096 as none but hee can search, and punish, yet the Magistrate may restraine the shewing of our charity somewayes, as none but he can search, and Punish, yet the Magistrate may restrain the showing of our charity someways, c-acp pix cc-acp pns31 vmb vvi, cc vvi, av dt n1 vmb vvi dt vvg pp-f po12 n1 av, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 259
1097 as in forbidding to relieve malefactors, rebels, vagrants &c. so that hee should sin that should preferre such a worke of charity, as in forbidding to relieve malefactors, rebels, vagrants etc. so that he should sin that should prefer such a work of charity, c-acp p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi n2, n2, vvz av av cst pns31 vmd vvi cst vmd vvi d dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 259
1098 before a worke of obedience to the governour, which is a worke of piety to a publique person, before a work of Obedience to the governor, which is a work of piety to a public person, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 259
1099 and the Father of the countrey: whereas the other is to a private person of common respect. and the Father of the country: whereas the other is to a private person of Common respect. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cs dt n-jn vbz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 259
1100 But the Magistrate cannot command our consciences. But the Magistrate cannot command our Consciences. p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi po12 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 260
1101 Answ. That the commands of men doe in no sort bind the conscience, cannot bee said without contradicting of S. Paul. Rom. 13. 5. Ye must needes bee subject not onely for wrath, but also for conscience sake: Answer That the commands of men do in no sort bind the conscience, cannot be said without contradicting of S. Paul. Rom. 13. 5. You must needs be Subject not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake: np1 cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vdb p-acp dx n1 vvi dt n1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp vvg pp-f n1 np1. np1 crd crd pn22 vmb av vbi j-jn xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp av c-acp n1 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 260
1102 They that say least for governours, say they may by their lawes binde the conscience mediately, They that say least for Governors, say they may by their laws bind the conscience mediately, pns32 cst vvb ds p-acp n2, vvb pns32 vmb p-acp po32 n2 vvi dt n1 av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 260
1103 and by vertue of Gods precept, although not immediately and of themselves. and by virtue of God's precept, although not immediately and of themselves. cc p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cs xx av-j cc pp-f px32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 260
1104 Now this is enough to prove that it is the duty of Christians to doe the lawful commands of the Magistrate. Now this is enough to prove that it is the duty of Christians to do the lawful commands of the Magistrate. av d vbz av-d pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vdi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 260
1105 As for that which is said that the danger of scandall is before the disobedience to the commands of men. I suppose not: As for that which is said that the danger of scandal is before the disobedience to the commands of men. I suppose not: p-acp p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. pns11 vvb xx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 261
1106 for the evill by disobeying of the Magistrate is as certaine, if not more certaine then the evill of scandall, the evill of scandall more remediable then the evill that followes on the disobeying the Magistrates command: for the evil by disobeying of the Magistrate is as certain, if not more certain then the evil of scandal, the evil of scandal more remediable then the evil that follows on the disobeying the Magistrates command: c-acp dt j-jn p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz a-acp j, cs xx av-dc j cs dt n-jn pp-f n1, dt n-jn pp-f n1 av-dc j cs dt n-jn cst vvz p-acp dt vvg dt n2 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 261
1107 for the one is likely onely some transeunt harme in the mind or conscience of the scandalized person, the other a constant permanent harme in the common wealth, such as many times overthrowes government, for the one is likely only Some transeunt harm in the mind or conscience of the scandalized person, the other a constant permanent harm in the Common wealth, such as many times overthrows government, c-acp dt pi vbz j av-j d fw-la n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt vvn n1, dt j-jn dt j j n1 p-acp dt j n1, d c-acp d n2 vvz n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 261
1108 and in fine dissolveth a commonwealth: the one usually extends to few, the other to the whole community. and in fine dissolveth a commonwealth: the one usually extends to few, the other to the Whole community. cc p-acp j vvz dt n1: dt pi av-j vvz p-acp d, dt j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 261
1109 And it is taken for a plain truth. Praestat ut pereat unus, quam unitas. Or as Caiaphas once said, It is expedient that one should dye for the people, And it is taken for a plain truth. Praestat ut pereat Unus, quam unitas. Or as Caiaphas once said, It is expedient that one should die for the people, cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. cc p-acp n2 a-acp vvd, pn31 vbz j cst crd vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 262
1110 and that the whole nation perish not. and that the Whole Nation perish not. cc cst dt j-jn n1 vvb xx. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 262
1111 Io. 11. 52. Adde hereto that there is a scandalizing of the publique Magistrate and others by disobedience, Io. 11. 52. Add hereto that there is a scandalizing of the public Magistrate and Others by disobedience, np1 crd crd vvb av cst pc-acp vbz dt j-vvg pp-f dt j n1 cc n2-jn p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 262
1112 as §. 17. was determined, which is as regardable as well as the scandalizing of private persons, as §. 17. was determined, which is as regardable as well as the scandalizing of private Persons, c-acp §. crd vbds vvn, r-crq vbz a-acp j c-acp av c-acp dt j-vvg pp-f j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 262
1113 unlesse too much partiall respect sway men, that they will not judge righteous judgement. 2. I argue thus, unless too much partial respect sway men, that they will not judge righteous judgement. 2. I argue thus, cs av d j n1 vvi n2, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi j n1. crd pns11 vvb av, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 262
1114 If it be not determined that the obeying of the Magistrates command were to bee preferred before the declining of scandall, that may happen by such obedience, If it be not determined that the obeying of the Magistrates command were to be preferred before the declining of scandal, that may happen by such Obedience, cs pn31 vbb xx vvn cst dt vvg pp-f dt n2 vvb vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n1, cst vmb vvi p-acp d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 263
1115 then it will follow that both the Magistrate is bound to revoke or suspend his lawes, then it will follow that both the Magistrate is bound to revoke or suspend his laws, cs pn31 vmb vvi cst d dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 263
1116 when there is likely-hood of scandall to follow. For he is not to urge men to doe that which is evill; when there is likelihood of scandal to follow. For he is not to urge men to do that which is evil; c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi. p-acp pns31 vbz xx pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vdi d r-crq vbz j-jn; (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 263
1117 Now this would make all governours that make conscience of their commands almost perpetually uncertaine, whether they may command any thing or no: Now this would make all Governors that make conscience of their commands almost perpetually uncertain, whither they may command any thing or no: av d vmd vvi d n2 cst vvb n1 pp-f po32 n2 av av-j j, cs pns32 vmb vvi d n1 cc dx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 263
1118 or make their constitutions invalid, sith they can seldome make any orders, but that scandals will arise, or make their constitutions invalid, sith they can seldom make any order, but that scandals will arise, cc vvi po32 n2 j, c-acp pns32 vmb av vvi d n2, cc-acp d n2 vmb vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 263
1119 as experience in all ages hath proved. as experience in all ages hath proved. c-acp n1 p-acp d n2 vhz vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 263
1120 And subjects also shall have power to neglect such constitutions, and so to make them as no lawes in the same case. And subject's also shall have power to neglect such constitutions, and so to make them as no laws in the same case. cc n2-jn av vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dx n2 p-acp dt d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 264
1121 The consequent of which being granted, I suppose can bee no lesse then Anarchy, and confusion. The consequent of which being granted, I suppose can be no less then Anarchy, and confusion. dt j pp-f r-crq vbg vvn, pns11 vvb vmb vbi dx av-dc cs n1, cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 264
1122 The mischiefe of which is greater then I can expresse, and such as the avoyding of scandalizing of some soules cannot countervaile: The mischief of which is greater then I can express, and such as the avoiding of scandalizing of Some Souls cannot countervail: dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz jc cs pns11 vmb vvi, cc d c-acp dt vvg pp-f j-vvg pp-f d n2 vmbx vvi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 264
1123 wherefore as it is said in the case of exacting an oath of a persō, that (it's likely) will forsweare himselfe. Fiat justitia & ruat coelum. Wherefore as it is said in the case of exacting an oath of a person, that (it's likely) will forswear himself. Fiat justitia & ruat coelum. c-crq c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst (pn31|vbz j) vmb vvi px31. n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 264
1124 Let justice proceed, though the heaven fall: so say I, let goverment stand though subjects bee scandalized. Let Justice proceed, though the heaven fallen: so say I, let government stand though subject's be scandalized. vvb n1 vvi, cs dt n1 vvb: av vvb pns11, vvb n1 vvi cs n2-jn vbb vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 264
1125 3. Lastly, If a man in doing any lawfull thing make it knowne that hee must doe it by reason of the command of authority, 3. Lastly, If a man in doing any lawful thing make it known that he must do it by reason of the command of Authority, crd ord, cs dt n1 p-acp vdg d j n1 vvi pn31 vvn cst pns31 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 265
1126 or it bee otherwise manifest that that is indeed the reason of his doing, surely he that is offended is rather unrighteous, or it be otherwise manifest that that is indeed the reason of his doing, surely he that is offended is rather unrighteous, cc pn31 vbi av j cst d vbz av dt n1 pp-f po31 vdg, av-j pns31 cst vbz vvn vbz av j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 265
1127 and evill minded, then weake, that will think that lawes must bee broken to please him: and evil minded, then weak, that will think that laws must be broken to please him: cc j-jn j-vvn, av j, cst vmb vvi d n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 265
1128 and therefore the scandalizing of such not regardable. A twelfth question may be: and Therefore the scandalizing of such not regardable. A twelfth question may be: cc av dt j-vvg pp-f d xx j. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 265
1129 If it fall out that in the doing or omitting of a thing indifferent some will bee scandalized if it be done, others if omitted, some offended if it be done this way, some offēded if not done this way, If it fallen out that in the doing or omitting of a thing indifferent Some will be scandalized if it be done, Others if omitted, Some offended if it be done this Way, Some offended if not done this Way, cs pn31 vvb av cst p-acp dt vdg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 j d vmb vbi vvn cs pn31 vbb vdn, ng2-jn cs vvn, d vvd cs pn31 vbb vdn d n1, d vvd cs xx vdn d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 266
1130 so that there is apparent danger of scandall either way, what is to be done in such a case? Ans. D. Ames. l. 5. de conscientia. c. 11. §. 18. denies the case and sayes, nulla datur talis perplexitas, ut necessarium sit pio homini sive hoc vel illu à faciat, sive non faciat scandalum alicui dare: so that there is apparent danger of scandal either Way, what is to be done in such a case? Ans. D. Ames. l. 5. de conscientia. c. 11. §. 18. Denies the case and Says, nulla datur Talis perplexitas, ut Necessary sit Pious Homini sive hoc vel illu à Faciat, sive non Faciat scandalum alicui Dare: av cst pc-acp vbz j n1 pp-f n1 d n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp d dt n1? np1 np1 np1. n1 crd fw-la fw-la. sy. crd §. crd vvz dt n1 cc vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 266
1131 There can bee no such perplexity, that it should bee necessary for a godly man, whether he doe this or that or not doe it to scandalize some one. There can be no such perplexity, that it should be necessary for a godly man, whither he do this or that or not do it to scandalise Some one. pc-acp vmb vbi dx d n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp dt j n1, cs pns31 vdb d cc d cc xx vdi pn31 pc-acp vvi d pi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 266
1132 Which assertion of his is both against experience, and reason. Against experience: Which assertion of his is both against experience, and reason. Against experience: r-crq n1 pp-f png31 vbz d p-acp n1, cc n1. p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 266
1133 For the contrary fell out in S. Peters case, Gal. 2. 12. in which it is plaine in the carriage of that matter, that if he did eat with the Gentiles he was in danger of scandalizing the Iewes, For the contrary fell out in S. Peter's case, Gal. 2. 12. in which it is plain in the carriage of that matter, that if he did eat with the Gentiles he was in danger of scandalizing the Iewes, c-acp dt n-jn vvd av p-acp n1 npg1 n1, np1 crd crd n1 r-crq pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst cs pns31 vdd vvi p-acp dt n2-j pns31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f j-vvg dt np2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 267
1134 if hee did not eate with them to scandalize the Gentiles. if he did not eat with them to scandalise the Gentiles. cs pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n2-j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 267
1135 And it falls out too frequently in our own dayes, that in the use of some rites in themselves indifferent, some are offended with the use of them as Popish, some with the not using them as arguing the affectation of Novellisme and singularity: Against reason. And it falls out too frequently in our own days, that in the use of Some Rites in themselves indifferent, Some Are offended with the use of them as Popish, Some with the not using them as arguing the affectation of Novellism and singularity: Against reason. cc pn31 vvz av av av-j p-acp po12 d n2, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp px32 j, d vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 c-acp j, d p-acp dt xx vvg pno32 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 267
1136 For sith scandall ariseth from the opinion that is had of a thing indifferent, when the action of him that offendeth dasheth against it, For sith scandal arises from the opinion that is had of a thing indifferent, when the actium of him that offends dasheth against it, p-acp a-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vhn pp-f dt n1 j, c-crq dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz vvz p-acp pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 268
1137 and it is undoubted that even godly men, may have opposite opinions of things indifferent, one thinking them fit, another unfit: and it is undoubted that even godly men, may have opposite opinions of things indifferent, one thinking them fit, Another unfit: cc pn31 vbz j cst av j n2, vmb vhi j-jn n2 pp-f n2 j, pi vvg pno32 j, j-jn j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 268
1138 one thinking them needfull, another evill, it is plaine in reason that it may so fall out that the doing or not doing of somthing indifferent may crosse the one or the other of the opposite opinions, one thinking them needful, Another evil, it is plain in reason that it may so fallen out that the doing or not doing of something indifferent may cross the one or the other of the opposite opinions, pi vvg pno32 j, j-jn n-jn, pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 cst pn31 vmb av vvi av cst dt vdg cc xx vdg pp-f pi j vmb vvi dt crd cc dt n-jn pp-f dt j-jn n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 268
1139 and so scandalize either the one or the other. and so scandalise either the one or the other. cc av vvb d dt crd cc dt n-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 268
1140 The resolution of Calvin, Epist. 379. is right and good, that a scandall of a few must not sway us in a thinng not repugnant to Gods word. The resolution of calvin, Epistle 379. is right and good, that a scandal of a few must not sway us in a thinng not repugnant to God's word. dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd vbz j-jn cc j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt d vmb xx vvi pno12 p-acp dt j xx j p-acp ng1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 268
1141 Vbi major numerus pervincit, where the greater part is on the cōtrary, no not though it draw an evil consequence after it. Vbi Major Numerus pervincit, where the greater part is on the contrary, no not though it draw an evil consequence After it. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, c-crq dt jc n1 vbz p-acp dt n-jn, uh-dx xx cs pn31 vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 269
1142 And in like manner may it be said, ubi potior numerus pervincit, where the better part is on the contrary, as the governor, the most wise, learned, and faithfull Christians. And in like manner may it be said, ubi potior Numerus pervincit, where the better part is on the contrary, as the governor, the most wise, learned, and faithful Christians. cc p-acp j n1 vmb pn31 vbi vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-crq dt jc n1 vbz p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp dt n1, dt av-ds j, j, cc j np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 269
1143 Likewise consideration should be had to offend those rather whose offence is easier remedied, or the consequēce of their scandall lesse pernitious, Likewise consideration should be had to offend those rather whose offence is Easier remedied, or the consequence of their scandal less pernicious, av n1 vmd vbi vhn p-acp vvi d av-c rg-crq n1 vbz jc vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 av-dc j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 269
1144 then those whose offence is more hardly redressed, or the consequence of their scandall more pernitious. then those whose offence is more hardly Redressed, or the consequence of their scandal more pernicious. cs d r-crq n1 vbz av-dc av vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 av-dc j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 269
1145 For in such cases prudence must rule our consciences to respect primarily the more considerable par, For in such cases prudence must Rule our Consciences to respect primarily the more considerable par, p-acp p-acp d n2 n1 vmb vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi av-j dt av-dc j fw-fr, (17) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 269
1146 & to avoyd the more dangerous consequences. A thirteenth question may be: & to avoid the more dangerous consequences. A thirteenth question may be: cc pc-acp vvi dt av-dc j n2. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 270
1147 It may so fall out that either by the frequent, or incommodious forbearing of the use of our liberty at some time, our lawfull liberty may be so indangered, that an opinion may thereby be setled as if it were unlaw-full simply, which we forbeare onely by reason of the feare of scandall, It may so fallen out that either by the frequent, or incommodious forbearing of the use of our liberty At Some time, our lawful liberty may be so endangered, that an opinion may thereby be settled as if it were unlawful simply, which we forbear only by reason of the Fear of scandal, pn31 vmb av vvi av cst d p-acp dt j, cc j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d n1, po12 j n1 vmb vbi av vvd, cst dt n1 vmb av vbi vvn c-acp cs pn31 vbdr j av-j, r-crq pns12 vvb av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 270
1148 or as if it were necessary which wee onely doe to avoyde scandall, what is a christian to doe in this case? Answ. The example of S. Paul is commonly by Divines produced as a resolution of this question. or as if it were necessary which we only do to avoid scandal, what is a christian to do in this case? Answer The Exampl of S. Paul is commonly by Divines produced as a resolution of this question. cc c-acp cs pn31 vbdr j r-crq pns12 av-j vdb p-acp vvi n1, r-crq vbz dt njp pc-acp vdi p-acp d n1? np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz av-j p-acp n2-jn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 270
1149 We read Acts. 16. 3. that Paul tooke and circumcised Timothy to avoyd the offence of the Iewes though the law of circumcision, We read Acts. 16. 3. that Paul took and circumcised Timothy to avoid the offence of the Iewes though the law of circumcision, pns12 vvb n2 crd crd d np1 vvd cc j-vvn np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np2 cs dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 271
1150 and other legall ceremonies were then abolished: and hee had liberty to omit it. and other Legal ceremonies were then abolished: and he had liberty to omit it. cc j-jn j n2 vbdr av vvn: cc pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 271
1151 But hee tells us Gal. 2. 3. 4. that Titus was not compelled to be circumcised, But he tells us Gal. 2. 3. 4. that Titus was not compelled to be circumcised, p-acp pns31 vvz pno12 np1 crd crd crd d np1 vbds xx vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 271
1152 and that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spye out our liberty, which we have in Christ Iesus, that they might bring us into bondage. To whom saith he: and that Because of false brothers unawares brought in, who Come in privily to spy out our liberty, which we have in christ Iesus, that they might bring us into bondage. To whom Says he: cc d c-acp pp-f j n2 av-j vvn p-acp, r-crq vvd p-acp av-j pc-acp vvi av po12 n1, r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp np1 np1, cst pns32 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1. p-acp ro-crq vvz pns31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 271
1153 v. 5. We gave place by subjection no not for an houre, that the truth of the Gospell might continue with them. v. 5. We gave place by subjection no not for an hour, that the truth of the Gospel might continue with them. n1 crd pns12 vvd n1 p-acp n1 av-dx xx p-acp dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 272
1154 While the liberty of uncircumcision was unchallenged he did with security circumcise Timothy to avoyde offence: While the liberty of uncircumcision was unchallenged he did with security circumcise Timothy to avoid offence: cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn pns31 vdd p-acp n1 vvi np1 pc-acp vvi n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 272
1155 but when the truth of christian liberty was challenged and endangered he would not yeild to doe the same to Titus. From which practise avouched by S. Paul, and therefore propounded by the holy Ghost as imitable by us, this rule may bee safely inferred: but when the truth of christian liberty was challenged and endangered he would not yield to do the same to Titus. From which practice avouched by S. Paul, and Therefore propounded by the holy Ghost as imitable by us, this Rule may be safely inferred: cc-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f njp n1 vbds vvn cc vvd pns31 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vdi dt d p-acp np1. p-acp r-crq n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc av vvn p-acp dt j n1 c-acp j p-acp pno12, d n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 272
1156 that when by use or disuse of our liberty, the truth of our liberty is in danger to be impeached, wee are then rather to put our selves on the hazard of scandall, that when by use or disuse of our liberty, the truth of our liberty is in danger to be impeached, we Are then rather to put our selves on the hazard of scandal, cst c-crq p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns12 vbr av av pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 272
1157 then to loose our liberty it selfe. then to lose our liberty it self. cs pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pn31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 273
1158 For it is a more pretious thing not to have our consciences in bondage or the truth impaired, For it is a more precious thing not to have our Consciences in bondage or the truth impaired, p-acp pn31 vbz dt av-dc j n1 xx pc-acp vhi po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc dt n1 vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 273
1159 then can be countervailed by the pleasing of some men. Truth is an unvalluble Iewell, which wee are not to forfeit to win mens affections. then can be countervailed by the pleasing of Some men. Truth is an unvalluble Jewel, which we Are not to forfeit to win men's affections. av vmb vbi vvd p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d n2. n1 vbz dt j n1, r-crq pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi ng2 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 273
1160 Praestat ut scandalum admittatur, quam veritas amittatur: is the approved rule of S. Augustine. Better admit scandall then loose truth. A fourteenth question may be: Praestat ut scandalum admittatur, quam veritas amittatur: is the approved Rule of S. Augustine. Better admit scandal then lose truth. A fourteenth question may be: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 np1. j vvb n1 av j n1. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 273
1161 whether if on the one side our life should be indangered by forbearing the use of our liberty, whither if on the one side our life should be endangered by forbearing the use of our liberty, cs cs p-acp dt crd n1 po12 n1 vmd vbi vvd p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 273
1162 and on the other side there be likely-hood of scandall if we use it, is our liberty to bee used to save our lives, and on the other side there be likelihood of scandal if we use it, is our liberty to be used to save our lives, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n1 cs pns12 vvb pn31, vbz po12 n1 p-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 274
1163 or to be forborn to avoyd scandall? Answ. It is a rule received, which Aqu. 2a, 2ae, qu. 43. art. or to be forborn to avoid scandal? Answer It is a Rule received, which Aqueduct 2a, 2ae, queen. 43. art. cc pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1? np1 pn31 vbz dt n1 vvd, r-crq np1 uh, fw-la, n1. crd n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 274
1164 7. cites as out of S. Hierome, that that which may be omitted, Salvà triplici veritate seil. 7. cites as out of S. Jerome, that that which may be omitted, Salvà triplici veritate seil. crd vvz c-acp av pp-f n1 np1, cst d r-crq vmb vbi vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 274
1165 vitae, justitiae, & doctrinae, a threefold truth of life, righteousnesse and doctrine being preserved, ought to be omitted to avoyde scandall. vitae, justitiae, & Doctrine, a threefold truth of life, righteousness and Doctrine being preserved, ought to be omitted to avoid scandal. fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1 vbg vvn, pi pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 274
1166 According to which exception it followes that wee are not to omit our liberty when our life is endangered. According to which exception it follows that we Are not to omit our liberty when our life is endangered. vvg p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vvz cst pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi po12 n1 c-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 274
1167 And there is plain reason for it, from the precedency of our selves among the objects of charity before others: And there is plain reason for it, from the precedency of our selves among the objects of charity before Others: cc pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp pn31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 274
1168 wee are to love others as our selves, not afore our selves. 2. In respect of the greatnesse of the danger of loosing our life above the danger of scandall. we Are to love Others as our selves, not afore our selves. 2. In respect of the greatness of the danger of losing our life above the danger of scandal. pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp po12 n2, xx p-acp po12 n2. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 275
1169 For, 1. the danger of loosing life may be more certain in forbearing our liberty, For, 1. the danger of losing life may be more certain in forbearing our liberty, p-acp, crd dt n1 pp-f vvg n1 vmb vbi av-dc j p-acp vvg po12 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 275
1170 when naturall necessity requires us to use it, then the event of scandall can be, depending on the changeable mind and will of man. 2. The evill of loosing life is plainely remedilesse: when natural necessity requires us to use it, then the event of scandal can be, depending on the changeable mind and will of man. 2. The evil of losing life is plainly remediless: c-crq j n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi, vvg p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. crd dt n-jn pp-f j-vvg n1 vbz av-j j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 275
1171 life lost cannot be recovered by man: life lost cannot be recovered by man: n1 vvn vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 275
1172 but the evill of scandall is not simpliciter irremediabile, simply remedilesse, but that instruction, advise, example, prayers may by Gods blessing restore the person scandalized. but the evil of scandal is not simpliciter irremediabile, simply remediless, but that instruction, Advice, Exampl, Prayers may by God's blessing restore the person scandalized. cc-acp dt n-jn pp-f n1 vbz xx fw-la fw-la, av-j j, cc-acp cst n1, vvb, n1, n2 vmb p-acp npg1 n1 vvi dt n1 vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1173 If it were so that it were revealed by God that by using my liberty to save my naturall life, I should inevitably cast my brother into everlasting fire, If it were so that it were revealed by God that by using my liberty to save my natural life, I should inevitably cast my brother into everlasting fire, cs pn31 vbdr av cst pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 cst p-acp vvg po11 n1 pc-acp vvi po11 j n1, pns11 vmd av-j vvi po11 n1 p-acp j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1174 surely charity bindes mee to loose my life rather then to damne my brother. surely charity binds me to lose my life rather then to damn my brother. av-j n1 vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi po11 n1 av-c cs pc-acp vvi po11 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1175 But this no man doth by using his liberty, at least God reveales no such thing. But this no man does by using his liberty, At least God reveals no such thing. p-acp d dx n1 vdz p-acp vvg po31 n1, p-acp ds n1 vvz dx d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1176 But what means the Apostle then 1. Cor. 8. 13. when hee saith; But what means the Apostle then 1. Cor. 8. 13. when he Says; p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1 av crd np1 crd crd c-crq pns31 vvz; (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1177 If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no Flesh while the world Stands, cs n1 vvb po11 n1 pc-acp vvi, pns11 vmb vvi dx n1 cs dt n1 vvz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1178 least I make my brother to offend? I answer: The Apostles resolution is not to abandon all meat and dye to avoyd offence: lest I make my brother to offend? I answer: The Apostles resolution is not to abandon all meat and die to avoid offence: cs pns11 vvb po11 n1 pc-acp vvi? pns11 vvb: dt n2 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi d n1 cc vvb pc-acp vvi n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 276
1179 but to eat no flesh, without which he might live. but to eat no Flesh, without which he might live. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dx n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 277
1180 And accordingly wee are to forbeare our conveniences, and priviledges which serve us ad benè esse to our well-being: And accordingly we Are to forbear our conveniences, and privileges which serve us and benè esse to our well-being: cc av-vvg pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc n2 r-crq vvb pno12 cc fw-la fw-la p-acp po12 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 277
1181 but not our lives or lively-hood that is necessary ad esse, simpliciter, that wee may have a being. A fifteenth question may be: but not our lives or livelihood that is necessary ad esse, simpliciter, that we may have a being. A fifteenth question may be: cc-acp xx po12 n2 cc n1 cst vbz j fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cst pns12 vmb vhi dt vbg. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 277
1182 whether if there appear danger of scandal to some in using our liberty, and likely-hood of opposite good to others by using it, we are to forbeare it? Ans. No: whither if there appear danger of scandal to Some in using our liberty, and likelihood of opposite good to Others by using it, we Are to forbear it? Ans. No: cs cs pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d p-acp vvg po12 n1, cc n1 pp-f j-jn j p-acp n2-jn p-acp vvg pn31, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pn31? np1 uh-dx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 277
1183 For in this case the use of our liberty to that end is a duty, For in this case the use of our liberty to that end is a duty, c-acp p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 277
1184 as being a greater exercise of charity, the scandall being not remedilesse, unlesse by reason of a perverse mind: as being a greater exercise of charity, the scandal being not remediless, unless by reason of a perverse mind: c-acp vbg dt jc n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vbg xx j, cs p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 278
1185 which kind of scandall is not to be regarded. A sixteenth question may be: which kind of scandal is not to be regarded. A sixteenth question may be: r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. dt ord n1 vmb vbi: (17) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 278
1186 whether wee are bound to forbeare the use of our liberty to avoyde the scandall of our weake brother offended with our action as conceiving it evill without any probable ground? Answ. I thinke not. whither we Are bound to forbear the use of our liberty to avoid the scandal of our weak brother offended with our actium as conceiving it evil without any probable ground? Answer I think not. cs pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp vvg pn31 j-jn p-acp d j n1? np1 pns11 vvb xx. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 278
1187 For there was probable ground of the evill of eating the Idolothytes 1. Cor. 8. and of the eating of the meates and neglect of dayes mentioned Rom. 14. And in reason, For there was probable ground of the evil of eating the Idolaters 1. Cor. 8. and of the eating of the Meats and neglect of days mentioned Rom. 14. And in reason, p-acp a-acp vbds j n1 pp-f dt n-jn pp-f vvg dt np1 crd np1 crd cc pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n2 vvn np1 crd cc p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 278
1188 if a mans conceit without shew of reason on meere fancy shall hinder me in the use of my liberty, my liberty is no liberty in effect. if a men conceit without show of reason on mere fancy shall hinder me in the use of my liberty, my liberty is no liberty in Effect. cs dt ng1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1 vmb vvi pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, po11 n1 vbz dx n1 p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 279
1189 Besides if hee conceive ill of my action without some probable reasons moving him therto, his conceit is rather to be interpreted an effect of selfe-will, Beside if he conceive ill of my actium without Some probable Reasons moving him thereto, his conceit is rather to be interpreted an Effect of self-will, p-acp cs pns31 vvb av-jn pp-f po11 n1 p-acp d j n2 vvg pno31 av, po31 n1 vbz av-c pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 279
1190 or ill will then of weaknesse, and so not to be regarded: or ill will then of weakness, and so not to be regarded: cc j-jn vmb av pp-f n1, cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 279
1191 If it be objected, as frequently it is, that the Apostle 1. Thes. 5. 22. chargeth christians thus NONLATINALPHABET. If it be objected, as frequently it is, that the Apostle 1. Thebes 5. 22. charges Christians thus. cs pn31 vbb vvn, c-acp av-j pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 crd np1 crd crd vvz njpg2 av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 279
1192 Abstaine from all appearance of evill, and therefore wee are not to doe that which seemes to bee evill to another, Abstain from all appearance of evil, and Therefore we Are not to do that which seems to be evil to Another, vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n-jn, cc av pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vdi d r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 279
1193 whether upon probable reason or fancy though it be not in it selfe evill. whither upon probable reason or fancy though it be not in it self evil. cs p-acp j n1 cc n1 cs pn31 vbi xx p-acp pn31 n1 j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 280
1194 I answere, 1. that NONLATINALPHABET signifies the sort or kind of things, answering to genus and species, as Cicero renders it, I answer, 1. that signifies the sort or kind of things, answering to genus and species, as Cicero renders it, pns11 vvb, crd d vvz dt vvb cc j pp-f n2, vvg p-acp fw-la cc n2, p-acp np1 vvz pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 280
1195 and that Tremellius out of the Syriak translates it ab omni voluntate malâ fugite, fly from all evill will, that is, and that Tremellius out of the Syrian translates it ab omni voluntate malâ fugite, fly from all evil will, that is, cc cst np1 av pp-f dt vvi vvz pn31 zz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb p-acp d j-jn n1, cst vbz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 280
1196 as he interprets it in the Marginall note, negotio malo, sive re malâ, evill businesse, as he interprets it in the Marginal note, negotio Malo, sive re malâ, evil business, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt j n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-mi fw-la, j-jn n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 280
1197 or evill thing, so that it might be translated, abstaine from every evill thing, or every sort of evill. 2. That though Beza with others read ab omni specie mali, from every appearance of evill: or evil thing, so that it might be translated, abstain from every evil thing, or every sort of evil. 2. That though Beza with Others read ab omni specie mali, from every appearance of evil: cc j-jn n1, av cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn, vvb p-acp d j-jn n1, cc d n1 pp-f n-jn. crd cst cs np1 p-acp n2-jn vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1 pp-f n-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 280
1198 and expound it not only of that which is evill in it selfe, but also of that which though not evill in it selfe, yet seems so to others: and expound it not only of that which is evil in it self, but also of that which though not evil in it self, yet seems so to Others: cc vvb pn31 xx j pp-f d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp pn31 n1, cc-acp av pp-f cst r-crq c-acp xx j-jn p-acp pn31 n1, av vvz av p-acp n2-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 281
1199 yet more plainly according to the originall it is translated by the vulgar and Tigurine translators, ab omni specie mala, from every shew which is evill. yet more plainly according to the original it is translated by the Vulgar and Tigurine translators, ab omni specie mala, from every show which is evil. av av-dc av-j vvg p-acp dt n-jn pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j cc j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 281
1200 According to either of which readings this text will prove only that we are to avoide that which is an evill thing or appearance it selfe evill, According to either of which readings this text will prove only that we Are to avoid that which is an evil thing or appearance it self evil, vvg p-acp d pp-f r-crq n2-vvg d n1 vmb vvi av-j cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pn31 n1 j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 281
1201 and makes nothing to prove that we ought to abstaine from a thing or appearance not evill but indifferent. 3. That Chrysostome, the Greeke Scholiast, and makes nothing to prove that we ought to abstain from a thing or appearance not evil but indifferent. 3. That Chrysostom, the Greek Scholiast, cc vvz pix pc-acp vvi cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 xx j-jn p-acp j. crd cst np1, dt jp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 281
1202 and others apply it onely to false doctrines, or lies of false prophets. and Others apply it only to false doctrines, or lies of false Prophets. cc n2-jn vvb pn31 av-j p-acp j n2, cc n2 pp-f j n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 282
1203 As if the Apostle had said, Though you are not to quench the spirit, yet you are to try all doctrines, As if the Apostle had said, Though you Are not to quench the Spirit, yet you Are to try all doctrines, p-acp cs dt n1 vhd vvn, cs pn22 vbr xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, av pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi d n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 282
1204 and to abstaine from that which appears evill: and to abstain from that which appears evil: cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d r-crq vvz j-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 282
1205 which would be nothing to the abstaining from the use of things indifferent, when they seem evill to another. 4. But let it be granted, that it is meant of evill appearance in respect of practise, which would be nothing to the abstaining from the use of things indifferent, when they seem evil to Another. 4. But let it be granted, that it is meant of evil appearance in respect of practice, r-crq vmd vbi pix p-acp dt vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j, c-crq pns32 vvb j-jn p-acp j-jn. crd cc-acp vvb pn31 vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbz vvn pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 282
1206 yet it may be doubted whether the Apostle means it of that which appears evill to another or to a mans selfe? surely the series of the text doth best suite with this interpretation. yet it may be doubted whither the Apostle means it of that which appears evil to Another or to a men self? surely the series of the text does best suit with this Interpretation. av pn31 vmb vbi vvn cs dt n1 vvz pn31 pp-f d r-crq vvz j-jn p-acp j-jn cc p-acp dt ng1 n1? av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdz js n1 p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 282
1207 Abstaine from that which appears to your selves to be evill: Abstain from that which appears to your selves to be evil: vvb p-acp cst r-crq vvz p-acp po22 n2 pc-acp vbi j-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 283
1208 for having said, Try all things, whether doctrines or practises, to direct thē what to doe he addes, Holde that wich is good, that is what you finde upon triall to be good, for having said, Try all things, whither doctrines or practises, to Direct them what to do he adds, Hold that which is good, that is what you find upon trial to be good, c-acp vhg vvn, vvb d n2, cs n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq pc-acp vdi pns31 vvz, vvb cst r-crq vbz j, cst vbz q-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 283
1209 and abstaine from all evill appearance, or appearance of evill, which so appears to you upon your triall. and abstain from all evil appearance, or appearance of evil, which so appears to you upon your trial. cc vvb p-acp d j-jn n1, cc n1 pp-f n-jn, r-crq av vvz p-acp pn22 p-acp po22 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 283
1210 Which exposition besides that the words of Calvin in his Commentary imply he so conceived it, hath other learned men that approve it, Which exposition beside that the words of calvin in his Commentary imply he so conceived it, hath other learned men that approve it, r-crq n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvb pns31 av vvd pn31, vhz av-jn vvn n2 cst vvb pn31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 283
1211 and so farre as I see into the text seems to be most genuine. and so Far as I see into the text seems to be most genuine. cc av av-j c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi av-ds j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 283
1212 Now if this exposition stand, it makes nothing for the abstaining from the use of our lawfull liberty which appears evill to another, Now if this exposition stand, it makes nothing for the abstaining from the use of our lawful liberty which appears evil to Another, av cs d n1 vvi, pn31 vvz pix p-acp dt vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 r-crq vvz j-jn p-acp j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 284
1213 but from that doctrine or practise which appears to be evill to our selves, that we may not sinne against the light of our own conscience. but from that Doctrine or practice which appears to be evil to our selves, that we may not sin against the Light of our own conscience. cc-acp p-acp d n1 cc n1 r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vmb xx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 284
1214 Lastly, if it were granted that the Apostle forbiddes us to abstaine from all that which appears to be evill to another, Lastly, if it were granted that the Apostle forbids us to abstain from all that which appears to be evil to Another, ord, cs pn31 vbdr vvn cst dt n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp d d r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 284
1215 yet no interpreter that I meet with understands it of such appearance of evill, as is conceited to be such upon some erroneous principles in him that conceives it to be such, yet no interpreter that I meet with understands it of such appearance of evil, as is conceited to be such upon Some erroneous principles in him that conceives it to be such, av dx n1 cst pns11 vvb p-acp vvz pn31 pp-f d n1 pp-f n-jn, c-acp vbz vvn pc-acp vbi d p-acp d j n2 p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 284
1216 or by reason of the meere fancy, or rigid austerity, or evill will, or such like cause of him that thinkes it evill: or by reason of the mere fancy, or rigid austerity, or evil will, or such like cause of him that thinks it evil: cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc j n1, cc j-jn n1, cc d j n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz pn31 j-jn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 285
1217 but they usually apply it to such causes or signes of manifest evil as are means of drawing to some notorious sinne, but they usually apply it to such Causes or Signs of manifest evil as Are means of drawing to Some notorious sin, cc-acp pns32 av-j vvi pn31 p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f j n-jn c-acp vbr n2 pp-f vvg p-acp d j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 285
1218 as going to heare a Masse, which is a cause and signe of Idolatry, or wanton dalliance which is a cause or signe of whoredome. as going to hear a Mass, which is a cause and Signen of Idolatry, or wanton dalliance which is a cause or Signen of whoredom. c-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 285
1219 And they apply hereto that saying of Iulius Caesar, that Caesars wise should be free not only from evill, And they apply hereto that saying of Julius Caesar, that Caesars wise should be free not only from evil, cc pns32 vvb av d n-vvg pp-f np1 np1, cst npg1 n1 vmd vbi j xx av-j p-acp n-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 285
1220 but also from the suspition of it. but also from the suspicion of it. cc-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 285
1221 So that even in their intent, this Scripture is not appliable to this purpose, as if the Apostle did prohibite a Christian to use any thing that another thought evill, So that even in their intent, this Scripture is not appliable to this purpose, as if the Apostle did prohibit a Christian to use any thing that Another Thought evil, av cst av p-acp po32 n1, d n1 vbz xx j p-acp d n1, c-acp cs dt n1 vdd vvi dt njp pc-acp vvi d n1 cst j-jn vvd j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 286
1222 whether he thought so upon probable reason, or no reason, upon some ground or none. whither he Thought so upon probable reason, or no reason, upon Some ground or none. cs pns31 vvd av p-acp j n1, cc dx n1, p-acp d n1 cc pix. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 286
1223 And to speak truth, the application of this text in that manner as it is by some, And to speak truth, the application of this text in that manner as it is by Some, cc pc-acp vvi n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n1 c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 286
1224 as if the Apostle did forbid us the use of any thing though indifferent in it selfe, as if the Apostle did forbid us the use of any thing though indifferent in it self, c-acp cs dt n1 vdd vvi pno12 dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-acp j p-acp pn31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 286
1225 when it appears as evill to another, without farther restraint, is very absurd and so unreasonable as that it will bring a yoake upon mens Consciences impossible to be borne, when it appears as evil to Another, without farther restraint, is very absurd and so unreasonable as that it will bring a yoke upon men's Consciences impossible to be born, c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp j-jn p-acp j-jn, p-acp jc n1, vbz av j cc av j c-acp cst pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp ng2 n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 286
1226 sith there is scarce any thing a man can doe, but some or other, Infidell or Christian, weake or strong in the faith, orthodoxe or superstitious will think it to be evil, that saying by experience being found true, quot homines, tot sententiae, so many men, so many mindes: sith there is scarce any thing a man can do, but Some or other, Infidel or Christian, weak or strong in the faith, orthodox or superstitious will think it to be evil, that saying by experience being found true, quot homines, tot sententiae, so many men, so many minds: c-acp pc-acp vbz av-j d n1 dt n1 vmb vdi, cc-acp d cc n-jn, n1 cc np1, j cc j p-acp dt n1, n1 cc j vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j-jn, cst vvg p-acp n1 vbg vvn j, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, av d n2, av d n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 287
1227 nor shall a mans own conscience only make a thing evill to him, but the conscience of any other man in the world. nor shall a men own conscience only make a thing evil to him, but the conscience of any other man in the world. ccx vmb dt ng1 d n1 av-j vvi dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno31, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 287
1228 These are the most material questions which have occurred to mee. These Are the most material questions which have occurred to me. d vbr dt av-ds j-jn n2 r-crq vhb vvn p-acp pno11. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 287
1229 Which having finished, I passe on to application & so to the concluding of this point. Which having finished, I pass on to application & so to the concluding of this point. r-crq vhg vvn, pns11 vvb a-acp p-acp n1 cc av p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 287
1230 First then wee may hence perceive how evill and uncharitable their dispositions are, who use their liberty in things lawfull without heeding of scandall, First then we may hence perceive how evil and uncharitable their dispositions Are, who use their liberty in things lawful without heeding of scandal, ord cs pns12 vmb av vvi c-crq j-jn cc j po32 n2 vbr, r-crq vvb po32 n1 p-acp n2 j p-acp vvg pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 288
1231 surely there are every where a great number of men of this temper, that will eate and drinke and play, surely there Are every where a great number of men of this temper, that will eat and drink and play, av-j pc-acp vbr d q-crq dt j n1 pp-f n2 pp-f d n1, cst vmb vvi cc vvi cc vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 288
1232 & cloath themselves, and doe innumerable other acts without the least thought, or regard whether others be pleased or displeased, scādalized, perverted by their actions. Alas! & cloth themselves, and do innumerable other acts without the least Thought, or regard whither Others be pleased or displeased, scandalized, perverted by their actions. Alas! cc n1 px32, cc vdb j j-jn n2 p-acp dt ds n1, cc vvb cs n2-jn vbb vvn cc vvn, vvn, vvn p-acp po32 n2. np1! (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 288
1233 said I they will doe these things without respect of avoiding scandall? I might have added, there be not a few that make but a jest of scruples concerning scandall, said I they will do these things without respect of avoiding scandal? I might have added, there be not a few that make but a jest of scruples Concerning scandal, vvd pns11 pns32 vmb vdi d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n1? pns11 vmd vhi vvn, pc-acp vbb xx dt d cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 288
1234 yea that of set-purpose with delight doe such things as they know will offend, that they may provoke and offend their brethren. yea that of set-purpose with delight do such things as they know will offend, that they may provoke and offend their brothers. uh cst pp-f n1 p-acp n1 vdb d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb vmb vvi, cst pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi po32 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 289
1235 All such persons doe undoubtedly walke after their owne lusts, who neither for God nor for mans sake deny themselves any thing. All such Persons do undoubtedly walk After their own Lustiest, who neither for God nor for men sake deny themselves any thing. av-d d n2 vdb av-j vvi p-acp po32 d n2, r-crq av-dx p-acp np1 ccx p-acp ng1 n1 vvb px32 d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 289
1236 It is manifest that it is their Lust that rules them, not obedience to God, not charity to men, not advised reason: It is manifest that it is their Lust that rules them, not Obedience to God, not charity to men, not advised reason: pn31 vbz j cst pn31 vbz po32 n1 cst vvz pno32, xx n1 p-acp np1, xx n1 p-acp n2, xx vvn n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 289
1237 and it shewes a heart in them ready to doe unlawfull things for their lust, who will doe lawfull things so unlawfully. and it shows a heart in them ready to do unlawful things for their lust, who will do lawful things so unlawfully. cc pn31 vvz dt n1 p-acp pno32 av-j pc-acp vdi j n2 p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vmb vdi j n2 av av-j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 289
1238 My brerhren we are most apt to offend in things indifferent: it's easie to slip from the meane to some extreame or other; My brerhren we Are most apt to offend in things indifferent: it's easy to slip from the mean to Some extreme or other; po11 n2 pns12 vbr av-ds j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 j: pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j p-acp d j-jn cc n-jn; (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 289
1239 and so much the rather because in such things men usually walke not with much warinesse; and so much the rather Because in such things men usually walk not with much wariness; cc av av-d dt av-c p-acp p-acp d n2 n2 av-j vvi xx p-acp d n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 290
1240 In things plainly evill, mens consciences will easily checke and correct themselves, because the evill is so apparent: In things plainly evil, men's Consciences will Easily check and correct themselves, Because the evil is so apparent: p-acp n2 av-j j-jn, ng2 n2 vmb av-j vvi cc vvi px32, c-acp dt n-jn vbz av j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 290
1241 but in things indifferent, men fall into evill afore they are aware. but in things indifferent, men fallen into evil afore they Are aware. cc-acp p-acp n2 j, n2 vvb p-acp j-jn p-acp pns32 vbr j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 290
1242 Wherefore those that are wise-hearted, and right-hearted christians, will so much the more watch themselves in the use of such things: Wherefore those that Are wisehearted, and right-hearted Christians, will so much the more watch themselves in the use of such things: c-crq d cst vbr j, cc j njpg2, vmb av av-d dt av-dc vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 290
1243 they are carefull neither to offend God, nor men, neither to abuse their priviledges against Gods glory, nor their brethrens good; they Are careful neither to offend God, nor men, neither to abuse their privileges against God's glory, nor their Brothers' good; pns32 vbr j av-d pc-acp vvi np1, ccx n2, av-dx pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp npg1 n1, ccx po32 ng2 j; (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 290
1244 only men whose lust is their law, will have their sports, feasts, fashions, and the like things in themselves lawfull, only men whose lust is their law, will have their sports, feasts, fashions, and the like things in themselves lawful, j n2 rg-crq n1 vbz po32 n1, vmb vhi po32 n2, n2, n2, cc dt av-j n2 p-acp px32 j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 291
1245 after their owne wills, though God be provoked, or their brethren damnified. After their own wills, though God be provoked, or their brothers damnified. c-acp po32 d n2, cs np1 vbb vvn, cc po32 n2 vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 291
1246 Wherefore it concerns us all to take heed of scandall in the use of our liberty in things indifferent: Wherefore it concerns us all to take heed of scandal in the use of our liberty in things indifferent: c-crq pn31 vvz pno12 d pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2 j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 291
1247 I meane of scandall both active and passive: I mean of scandal both active and passive: pns11 vvb pp-f n1 av-d j cc j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 291
1248 And therefore this admonition is to be conceived as pertaining both to them that use their liberty, And Therefore this admonition is to be conceived as pertaining both to them that use their liberty, cc av d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg d p-acp pno32 cst vvb po32 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 291
1249 and them that may be offended with it. 1. Those that are to use their liberty are to take heed that they marre not their good by evill-handling, to wit by using it to destruction, and them that may be offended with it. 1. Those that Are to use their liberty Are to take heed that they mar not their good by evil-handling, to wit by using it to destruction, cc pno32 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31. crd d cst vbr pc-acp vvi po32 n1 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 cst pns32 vvb xx po32 j p-acp j, pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 291
1250 and not to edification of their brethren. Our liberty is a great blessing of God: and not to edification of their brothers. Our liberty is a great blessing of God: cc xx p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2. po12 n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 292
1251 it is no small benefit that we may have his creatures to use, that he hath made us under himselfe Lords over the works of his hands: it is no small benefit that we may have his creatures to use, that he hath made us under himself lords over the works of his hands: pn31 vbz dx j n1 cst pns12 vmb vhi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp px31 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 292
1252 And though he require obedience of us, yet he hath given us a large scope in things after our owne wills, enough to satisfy us if we have any reason: And though he require Obedience of us, yet he hath given us a large scope in things After our own wills, enough to satisfy us if we have any reason: cc cs pns31 vvb n1 pp-f pno12, av pns31 vhz vvn pno12 dt j n1 p-acp n2 p-acp po12 d n2, av-d pc-acp vvi pno12 cs pns12 vhb d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 292
1253 we may eat this or that, weare this or that, dwell here or there, and a thousand more such things are left to our owne choice: we may eat this or that, wear this or that, dwell Here or there, and a thousand more such things Are left to our own choice: pns12 vmb vvi d cc d, vvb d cc d, vvb av cc a-acp, cc dt crd dc d n2 vbr vvn p-acp po12 d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 292
1254 But what then? Shall we grow petulant and wanton? Shall we be like an ungracious sonne, who when his father hath put an estate in his hand, followes his owne pleasure, regarding neither parents nor brethren? God forbid we should thus requite the Lord! But what then? Shall we grow petulant and wanton? Shall we be like an ungracious son, who when his father hath put an estate in his hand, follows his own pleasure, regarding neither Parents nor brothers? God forbid we should thus requite the Lord! cc-acp q-crq av? vmb pns12 vvi j cc j-jn? vmb pns12 vbi av-j dt j n1, r-crq c-crq po31 n1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz po31 d n1, vvg dx n2 ccx n2? np1 vvb pns12 vmd av vvi dt n1! (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 293
1255 Nay rather it becomes us, as wee have all our priviledges from God, so to doe as a good child to a kinde father, a generous Favorite to a munificent Prince, even to lay all our gifts at the donours feet, to devote them all to his honour that gave them freely: Nay rather it becomes us, as we have all our privileges from God, so to do as a good child to a kind father, a generous Favourite to a munificent Prince, even to lay all our Gifts At the donors feet, to devote them all to his honour that gave them freely: uh-x av-c pn31 vvz pno12, c-acp pns12 vhb d po12 n2 p-acp np1, av pc-acp vdi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, av pc-acp vvi d po12 n2 p-acp dt ng1 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 d p-acp po31 n1 cst vvd pno32 av-j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 293
1256 to spend that for his service which he hath so frankly endowed us with. It's to bee remembred that we are not Proprietaries, but Vsufructuaries of Gods creatures: to spend that for his service which he hath so frankly endowed us with. It's to be remembered that we Are not Proprietaries, but Usufructuaries of God's creatures: pc-acp vvi cst p-acp po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vhz av av-j vvn pno12 p-acp. pn31|vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst pns12 vbr xx n2, cc-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 293
1257 they are his goods still, though put into our hands, to occupy: the earth is still the Lords and the fulnes thereof: they Are his goods still, though put into our hands, to occupy: the earth is still the lords and the fullness thereof: pns32 vbr po31 n2-j av, cs vvn p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi: dt n1 vbz av dt n2 cc dt n1 av: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 294
1258 we may not say of it, wee may doe with our owne as we list. That wee ought to doe which the Apostle inferres hereupon, Whether wee eat or drinke, we may not say of it, we may do with our own as we list. That we ought to do which the Apostle infers hereupon, Whither we eat or drink, pns12 vmb xx vvi pp-f pn31, pns12 vmb vdi p-acp po12 d p-acp pns12 vvb. cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vdi r-crq dt n1 vvz av, cs pns12 vvb cc vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 294
1259 or whatsoever we doe, doe all to the glory of God. 1. Cor. 10. 31. Not forgetting our brethren, or whatsoever we do, do all to the glory of God. 1. Cor. 10. 31. Not forgetting our brothers, cc r-crq pns12 vdb, vdb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd np1 crd crd xx vvg po12 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 294
1260 but as it is added v. 32. giving none offence, neither to the Iewes, nor to the Gentiles, but as it is added v. 32. giving none offence, neither to the Iewes, nor to the Gentiles, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz vvn n1 crd vvg pi n1, av-dx p-acp dt np2, ccx p-acp dt n2-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 294
1261 nor to the Church of God: or as we are admonished. nor to the Church of God: or as we Are admonished. ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc c-acp pns12 vbr vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 294
1262 Gal. 5. 13. Though we are called to liberty, yet not to use our liberty for an occasion to the flesh: Gal. 5. 13. Though we Are called to liberty, yet not to use our liberty for an occasion to the Flesh: np1 crd crd cs pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, av xx pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1263 but by love to serve one another. but by love to serve one Another. cc-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pi j-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1264 It will be but a miserable advantage to vs to vse our liberty, so as to spurn at Gods honour, It will be but a miserable advantage to us to use our liberty, so as to spurn At God's honour, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, av c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1265 and to trample our brethrens good vnder our feete: to obscure the lustre of Gods glory, or to make gashes in our brothers conscience. and to trample our Brothers' good under our feet: to Obscure the lustre of God's glory, or to make Gashes in our Brother's conscience. cc pc-acp vvi po12 ng2 j p-acp po12 n2: pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po12 ng1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1266 Shall a man because he is strong, kicke the weake under his feet? Shall a man use his owne happines no better, Shall a man Because he is strong, kick the weak under his feet? Shall a man use his own happiness no better, vmb dt n1 c-acp pns31 vbz j, vvb dt j p-acp po31 n2? vmb dt n1 vvb po31 d n1 av-dx av-jc, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1267 but to make others miserable? No, no, (Brethren): but to make Others miserable? No, no, (Brothers): cc-acp pc-acp vvi n2-jn j? uh-dx, uh-dx, (n2): (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1268 Mercy, Iustice, Charity, our Calling, Christs example, all these and more then these should teach us better, to seeke not our owne, Mercy, justice, Charity, our Calling, Christ Exampl, all these and more then these should teach us better, to seek not our own, n1, n1, n1, po12 vvg, npg1 n1, d d cc av-dc cs d vmd vvi pno12 vvi, pc-acp vvi xx po12 d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 295
1269 but one anothers wealth, to use our owne good, so as not to spoyle anothers peace. but one another's wealth, to use our own good, so as not to spoil another's peace. cc-acp crd ng1-jn n1, pc-acp vvi po12 d j, av c-acp xx pc-acp vvi j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 296
1270 We are to remember, that as our Saviour said, we should have the poore alwayes with us, so it is true also, that we shall have the weake in faith alwayes with us, We Are to Remember, that as our Saviour said, we should have the poor always with us, so it is true also, that we shall have the weak in faith always with us, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp po12 n1 vvd, pns12 vmd vhi dt j av p-acp pno12, av pn31 vbz j av, cst pns12 vmb vhi dt j p-acp n1 av p-acp pno12, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 296
1271 and therefore it will be a perpetuall duty, NONLATINALPHABET Acts 20. 35. to support, not to supplant the weake. — To this end, 1. get a tender, and Therefore it will be a perpetual duty, Acts 20. 35. to support, not to supplant the weak. — To this end, 1. get a tender, cc av pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1, vvz crd crd pc-acp vvi, xx pc-acp vvi dt j. — p-acp d n1, crd vvb dt j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 296
1272 and compassionate love of thy brother in thy heart: thou art bound to love all men: but thy christian brother chiefly. and compassionate love of thy brother in thy heart: thou art bound to love all men: but thy christian brother chiefly. cc j n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1: pns21 vb2r vvn pc-acp vvi d n2: cc-acp po21 njp n1 av-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 296
1273 Let the love of Christ to thee, and him be thy patterne: he would not breake a bruised Reed, nor quench smoaking Flaxe: Let the love of christ to thee, and him be thy pattern: he would not break a Bruised Reed, nor quench smoking Flax: vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno21, cc pno31 vbi po21 n1: pns31 vmd xx vvi dt j-vvn n1, ccx vvb vvg n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 296
1274 Isai. 42. 3. He fed his flock like a sheepheard: Isaiah 42. 3. He fed his flock like a shepherd: np1 crd crd pns31 vvd po31 n1 av-j dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 297
1275 hee gathered the Lambes with his arme and carried them in his bosome, and gently led those that were with young. he gathered the Lambs with his arm and carried them in his bosom, and gently led those that were with young. pns31 vvd dt n2 p-acp po31 n1 cc vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cc av-j vvd d cst vbdr p-acp j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 297
1276 Isai. 40. 11. Oh get such a tender love, that yee may be as the Apostle requires, NONLATINALPHABET Rom. 12. 10. Inclined to tender affectionate kindnesse one to another in brotherly love, that thou maist communicate to them the warmth of thy bosome, that they may have heate by thee, Isaiah 40. 11. O get such a tender love, that ye may be as the Apostle requires, Rom. 12. 10. Inclined to tender affectionate kindness one to Another in brotherly love, that thou Mayest communicate to them the warmth of thy bosom, that they may have heat by thee, np1 crd crd uh vvb d dt j n1, cst pn22 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 crd crd vvn p-acp j j n1 crd p-acp j-jn p-acp j n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cst pns32 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pno21, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 297
1277 and the kissing of thy mouth, that they may have delight by thee, and the strength of thy armes, that they may have safety by thee, not be exposed by thee to dangers, much lesse bitten and devoured by thee: and the kissing of thy Mouth, that they may have delight by thee, and the strength of thy arms, that they may have safety by thee, not be exposed by thee to dangers, much less bitten and devoured by thee: cc dt n-vvg pp-f po21 n1, cst pns32 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pno21, cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, cst pns32 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pno21, xx vbi vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp n2, av-d av-dc j-vvn cc vvn p-acp pno21: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 298
1278 you are not borne for your selves: you have not your goods only to serve your owne turnes. you Are not born for your selves: you have not your goods only to serve your own turns. pn22 vbr xx vvn p-acp po22 n2: pn22 vhb xx po22 n2-j j p-acp vvi po22 d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 298
1279 They are thy bone, and thy flesh, yea thy spirit too, if a christian. If there be any excellency in thee: They Are thy bone, and thy Flesh, yea thy Spirit too, if a christian. If there be any excellency in thee: pns32 vbr po21 n1, cc po21 n1, uh po21 n1 av, cs dt njp. cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp pno21: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 298
1280 yet both are of the same kind: yet both Are of the same kind: av d vbr pp-f dt d n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 298
1281 If thou differest from him, yet who made thee to differ from him? Or what hast thou that thou hast not received? Love him therefore and despise him not: If thou differest from him, yet who made thee to differ from him? Or what hast thou that thou hast not received? Love him Therefore and despise him not: cs pns21 vv2 p-acp pno31, av r-crq vvd pno21 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31? cc q-crq vh2 pns21 cst pns21 vh2 xx vvn? vvb pno31 av cc vvi pno31 xx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 298
1282 bee tender over him, and not contemne him: 2. Get much prudence also to know the condition, inclination, minde of thy brother. be tender over him, and not contemn him: 2. Get much prudence also to know the condition, inclination, mind of thy brother. vbi j p-acp pno31, cc xx vvi pno31: crd vvb d n1 av pc-acp vvi dt n1, n1, n1 pp-f po21 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 299
1283 Much charity may make us willing, but there must be much prudence also to make us able to avoyde scandalizing. Much charity may make us willing, but there must be much prudence also to make us able to avoid scandalizing. av-d n1 vmb vvi pno12 j, cc-acp a-acp vmb vbi d n1 av pc-acp vvi pno12 j pc-acp vvi j-vvg. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 299
1284 There's such variety of dispositions, opinions, and conditions of men that it is no small difficulty o avoyde scandalizing of some one or other. There's such variety of dispositions, opinions, and conditions of men that it is no small difficulty oh avoid scandalizing of Some one or other. pc-acp|vbz d n1 pp-f n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 cst pn31 vbz dx j n1 uh vvi j-vvg pp-f d crd cc n-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 299
1285 Neverthelesse if we doe what lyes in us, the Almighty will accept of the integrity of our hearts, Nevertheless if we do what lies in us, the Almighty will accept of the integrity of our hearts, av cs pns12 vdb r-crq vvz p-acp pno12, dt j-jn vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 299
1286 and not impute to us our defects of imprudence. and not impute to us our defects of imprudence. cc xx vvi p-acp pno12 po12 n2 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 299
1287 And here I could heartily wish that all christians, especially those that are set apart for the ministery of the word, would take heed of one evill to which in these times men are very prone. And Here I could heartily wish that all Christians, especially those that Are Set apart for the Ministry of the word, would take heed of one evil to which in these times men Are very prove. cc av pns11 vmd av-j n1 cst d njpg2, av-j d cst vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vvi n1 pp-f pi j-jn p-acp r-crq p-acp d n2 n2 vbr av j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 300
1288 I meane the teaching of many things to be evill, whose abuse only is evill, not the things themselves, I mean the teaching of many things to be evil, whose abuse only is evil, not the things themselves, pns11 vvb dt n-vvg pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbi j-jn, rg-crq n1 av-j vbz j-jn, xx dt n2 px32, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 300
1289 For what ever bee the cause whether it bee facility of sliding into extreames, or unskilfullnesse to distinguish betweene the use and abuse of things indifferent, For what ever be the cause whither it be facility of sliding into extremes, or unskilfullnesse to distinguish between the use and abuse of things indifferent, p-acp r-crq av vbb dt n1 cs pn31 vbb n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n2-jn, cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 300
1290 or the debility that is in many to reason, and to gather right consequences, or the preoccupating of mens minds with erroneous principles, or that NONLATINALPHABET, or the debility that is in many to reason, and to gather right consequences, or the preoccupating of men's minds with erroneous principles, or that, cc dt n1 cst vbz p-acp d p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi j-jn n2, cc dt vvg pp-f ng2 n2 p-acp j n2, cc d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 301
1291 as St Basill calls it, the immoderate drawing things to a contrary way, as to think that to be most right which seemes most contrary to Popery, prophanesse, as Saint Basil calls it, the immoderate drawing things to a contrary Way, as to think that to be most right which seems most contrary to Popery, profaneness, c-acp zz np1 vvz pn31, dt j vvg n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbi av-ds j-jn r-crq vvz av-ds j-jn p-acp n1, n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 301
1292 or the vitiousnesse of the times, or the addictednesse that is in men to hold that which their affected teachers doe vent, or the viciousness of the times, or the addictedness that is in men to hold that which their affected Teachers do vent, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 cst vbz p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi d r-crq po32 j-vvn n2 vdb vvi, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 301
1293 or studium partium, a desire to promote some party, or to have, and to entertaine opinions peculiar to such a party as a Cognizance for them to be discerned by from others, or studium partium, a desire to promote Some party, or to have, and to entertain opinions peculiar to such a party as a Cognizance for them to be discerned by from Others, cc fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, cc pc-acp vhi, cc pc-acp vvi n2 j p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp n2-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 301
1294 or an affectation of singular opinions, I say what ever bee the cause the great Charter of christian liberty is too much inlarged by the licentious, who make that indifferent which is evill, or an affectation of singular opinions, I say what ever be the cause the great Charter of christian liberty is too much enlarged by the licentious, who make that indifferent which is evil, cc dt n1 pp-f j n2, pns11 vvb r-crq av vbb dt n1 dt j n1 pp-f njp n1 vbz av av-d vvn p-acp dt j, r-crq vvb cst j r-crq vbz j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 302
1295 or necessary, to the confirming of themselves in sin: or necessary, to the confirming of themselves in since: cc j, p-acp dt vvg pp-f px32 p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 302
1296 and on the other side is too much straitned by others, in making things evill which are not so, expunging that out of this gracious Charter, which God hath indulgently granted us therein. and on the other side is too much straitened by Others, in making things evil which Are not so, expunging that out of this gracious Charter, which God hath indulgently granted us therein. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbz av av-d vvn p-acp n2-jn, p-acp vvg n2 j-jn r-crq vbr xx av, vvg cst av pp-f d j n1, r-crq np1 vhz av-j vvn pno12 av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 302
1297 Both which are contrary to Gods precepts, which require us neither to cal good evill, nor evill good. Both which Are contrary to God's Precepts, which require us neither to call good evil, nor evil good. av-d r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp npg1 n2, r-crq vvb pno12 d pc-acp vvi j n-jn, ccx j-jn j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 302
1298 Isai. 5. 20. to turne neither to the right hand nor to the left. Isaiah 5. 20. to turn neither to the right hand nor to the left. np1 crd crd pc-acp vvi av-dx p-acp dt j-jn n1 ccx p-acp dt j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 302
1299 Deut. 5. 32. And therefore as the one is a trangression against God, plainely violating his precepts: Deuteronomy 5. 32. And Therefore as the one is a Transgression against God, plainly violating his Precepts: np1 crd crd cc av c-acp dt pi vbz dt n1 p-acp np1, av-j vvg po31 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 303
1300 so the other is an intollerable presumption against the soveraigne authority of the great Lawmaker to impose lawes on mens consciences which God hath not made: so the other is an intolerable presumption against the sovereign Authority of the great Lawmaker to impose laws on men's Consciences which God hath not made: av dt n-jn vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp ng2 n2 r-crq np1 vhz xx vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 303
1301 and in the effects of it, it is dangerous. and in the effects of it, it is dangerous. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31, pn31 vbz j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 303
1302 For it is in truth a seminary of superstitions, which doe alwayes attend errours of conscience, For it is in truth a seminary of superstitions, which do always attend errors of conscience, p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vdb av vvi n2 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 303
1303 and the great nursery of scandalls, in intangling mens consciences with unnecessary scruples, disquieting and discomforting men thereby, occasioning the neglect of necessary duties whilst zeale is bent on things unnecessary, raising many jealousies, alienation of affections from others, rash judging, seperation from communion, and the great nursery of scandals, in intangling men's Consciences with unnecessary scruples, disquieting and discomforting men thereby, occasioning the neglect of necessary duties while zeal is bent on things unnecessary, raising many jealousies, alienation of affections from Others, rash judging, separation from communion, cc dt j n1 pp-f n2, p-acp j-vvg ng2 n2 p-acp j n2, vvg cc vvg n2 av, vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2 cs n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2 j, vvg d n2, n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2-jn, av-j vvg, n1 p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 304
1304 and a world of other evils, which according to the fruitfullnesse of errour arise from this one roote. and a world of other evils, which according to the fruitfullness of error arise from this one root. cc dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2-jn, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp d crd n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 304
1305 Wherefore I beseech all christians, specially ministers of the word in the bowells of Iesus Christ, to bee very well advised either how they allow of that as lawfull which is indeed sinfull, Wherefore I beseech all Christians, specially Ministers of the word in the bowels of Iesus christ, to be very well advised either how they allow of that as lawful which is indeed sinful, c-crq pns11 vvb d njpg2, av-j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, pc-acp vbi av av vvn av-d c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f d c-acp j r-crq vbz av j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 304
1306 or condemne that as sinfull which is indeed lawfull, and in their invectives against sinne, or condemn that as sinful which is indeed lawful, and in their invectives against sin, cc vvb cst p-acp j r-crq vbz av j, cc p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 304
1307 so to attemperate their speeches, that the abuse and use of things bee distinguished, that corne bee not pulled up for the weeds sake. so to attemperate their Speeches, that the abuse and use of things be distinguished, that corn be not pulled up for the weeds sake. av p-acp j po32 n2, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vbb vvn, cst n1 vbi xx vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 305
1308 2. As for those that are apt to be scandalized, it concernes them to consider that their taking offence at their brothers liberty is their owne weaknesse, and danger. 2. As for those that Are apt to be scandalized, it concerns them to Consider that their taking offence At their Brother's liberty is their own weakness, and danger. crd p-acp p-acp d cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi cst po32 j-vvg n1 p-acp po32 ng1 n1 vbz po32 d n1, cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 305
1309 It's sure thy weaknesse of judgement, or affection that thou art so apt to stumble at thy brothers actions. It's sure thy weakness of judgement, or affection that thou art so apt to Stumble At thy Brother's actions. pn31|vbz j po21 n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 cst pns21 vb2r av j pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 ng1 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 305
1310 And is not weaknesse burden enough to thy selfe, but that it must also become thy brothers burden? Wilt thou make thy ignorance his punishment? Learne better that most necessary lesson, descendere in teipsum, to look into thy selfe, and to know thy selfe: And is not weakness burden enough to thy self, but that it must also become thy Brother's burden? Wilt thou make thy ignorance his punishment? Learn better that most necessary Lesson, descendere in teipsum, to look into thy self, and to know thy self: cc vbz xx n1 n1 av-d p-acp po21 n1, cc-acp cst pn31 vmb av vvi po21 ng1 n1? vm2 pns21 vvi po21 n1 po31 n1? vvb j cst av-ds j n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la, pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp vvb po21 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 306
1311 to take a right measure of thy knowledge, and to submit thy selfe to the reasons and judgements of the stronger. to take a right measure of thy knowledge, and to submit thy self to the Reasons and Judgments of the Stronger. pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt jc. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 306
1312 It concernes the Father to bee indulgent to his childs weakenesse: but the child should learne to submit to the Fathers judgement. It concerns the Father to be indulgent to his child's weakness: but the child should Learn to submit to the Father's judgement. pn31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po31 ng1 n1: cc-acp dt n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 306
1313 The stronger should favour the weaker, but the weaker should preferre the stronger before themselves. 2. It's thy danger also: The Stronger should favour the Weaker, but the Weaker should prefer the Stronger before themselves. 2. It's thy danger also: dt jc vmd vvi dt jc, cc-acp dt jc vmd vvi dt jc p-acp px32. crd pn31|vbz po21 n1 av: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 306
1314 How dost thou by such stumbling incommodate thy selfe! Thou mightest learne good by thy stronger brother, thou takest harme: How dost thou by such stumbling incommodate thy self! Thou Mightest Learn good by thy Stronger brother, thou Takest harm: c-crq vd2 pns21 p-acp d j-vvg vvi po21 n1! pns21 vmd2 vvi j p-acp po21 jc n1, pns21 vv2 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 306
1315 hee might bee a staffe to stay thee, thou makest him a stumbling-block to overthrow thee: he might be a staff to stay thee, thou Makest him a stumbling-block to overthrow thee: pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno21, pns21 vv2 pno31 dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno21: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 307
1316 he might ease thy conscience, so as to walke more comfortably: he might ease thy conscience, so as to walk more comfortably: pns31 vmd vvi po21 n1, av c-acp pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 307
1317 thou makest use of him onely to fetter thy conscience that it may walke more heavily: he might heale thy sores: hee doth but wound: thou Makest use of him only to fetter thy conscience that it may walk more heavily: he might heal thy sores: he does but wound: pns21 vv2 n1 pp-f pno31 av-j pc-acp vvi po21 n1 cst pn31 vmb vvi av-dc av-j: pns31 vmd vvi po21 n2: pns31 vdz p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 307
1318 ther's disagreement from that which should promote charity, a breach where there should bee strongest affection. ther's disagreement from that which should promote charity, a breach where there should be Strongest affection. pc-acp|vbz n1 p-acp d r-crq vmd vvi n1, dt n1 c-crq a-acp vmd vbi js n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 307
1319 Doe not thy selfe so much harme, thy brother so much wrong. Do not thy self so much harm, thy brother so much wrong. vdb xx po21 n1 av d n1, po21 n1 av d n-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 307
1320 To this end receive from me these directions. 1. Acquaint thy selfe with the difference that is to bee made between superstructures and fundamentalls of Christian doctrine, whether of faith or practice: To this end receive from me these directions. 1. Acquaint thy self with the difference that is to be made between superstructures and fundamentals of Christian Doctrine, whither of faith or practice: p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp pno11 d n2. crd vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc n2-j pp-f njp n1, cs pp-f n1 cc n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 308
1321 Know this, that though hee is no true beleever, that beleeves not all Gods truth which hee knowes to bee Gods truth, Know this, that though he is no true believer, that believes not all God's truth which he knows to be God's truth, vvb d, cst cs pns31 vbz dx j n1, cst vvz xx d ng1 n1 r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi npg1 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 308
1322 nor truly obedient that obeyes not all Gods precepts, which hee knowes to be such, nor truly obedient that obeys not all God's Precepts, which he knows to be such, ccx av-j j cst vvz xx d ng1 n2, r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 308
1323 yet he may bee a true beleever, and truly obedient, who beleeving and practising fundamentals, things necessary to be knowne and practised by all, yet he may be a true believer, and truly obedient, who believing and practising fundamentals, things necessary to be known and practised by all, av pns31 vmb vbi dt j n1, cc av-j j, r-crq vvg cc vvg n2-j, n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp d, (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 308
1324 yet beleeves not, or practiseth not sundry superstructures, not out of unbeleife of God or enmity to his will, but simple ignorance. yet believes not, or Practiseth not sundry superstructures, not out of unbelief of God or enmity to his will, but simple ignorance. av vvz xx, cc vvz xx j n2, xx av pp-f n1 pp-f np1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 308
1325 Bee not then hardly conceited of him that knowes not, or practiseth not through ignorance things not fundamentall, especially if they be remote from the foundation. be not then hardly conceited of him that knows not, or Practiseth not through ignorance things not fundamental, especially if they be remote from the Foundation. vbb xx av av vvn pp-f pno31 cst vvz xx, cc vvz xx p-acp n1 n2 xx j, av-j cs pns32 vbb j p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 309
1326 Let not thy zeale be equall for the smaller and the greater matters of the Law, as our Saviour distinguisheth them, Mat. 23. 23. 2. Bee not rash or too stiffe in thy opinion, Let not thy zeal be equal for the smaller and the greater matters of the Law, as our Saviour Distinguisheth them, Mathew 23. 23. 2. Bee not rash or too stiff in thy opinion, vvb xx po21 n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc cc dt jc n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno32, np1 crd crd crd n1 xx j cc av av-j p-acp po21 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 309
1327 when it is circa disputabilia, about disputable points, such as honest and learned men doe vary in, when it is circa disputabilia, about disputable points, such as honest and learned men do vary in, c-crq pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la, p-acp j n2, d c-acp j cc j n2 vdb vvi p-acp, (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 309
1328 so that it can bee hardly discerned, who is in the right. Let thy conceits of thy selfe be modest: so that it can be hardly discerned, who is in the right. Let thy conceits of thy self be modest: av cst pn31 vmb vbi av vvn, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n-jn. vvb po21 n2 pp-f po21 n1 vbi j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 309
1329 and bee willing to learne from aany one that which is truth. 3. Be not apt to suspect anothers unsoundnes: and be willing to Learn from any one that which is truth. 3. Be not apt to suspect another's unsoundness: cc vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp d pi cst r-crq vbz n1. crd vbb xx j pc-acp vvi j-jn n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 310
1330 Iudge not that thou be not judged. Judge not that thou be not judged. n1 xx cst pns21 vbb xx vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 310
1331 Mat. 7. 1. Who art thou that judgest anothers sevant? Rom. 14. 4. Why dost thou judge thy brother? Wee shall all stand before the judgement seat of Christ. Mathew 7. 1. Who art thou that Judges another's sevant? Rom. 14. 4. Why dost thou judge thy brother? we shall all stand before the judgement seat of christ. np1 crd crd q-crq vb2r pns21 cst vv2 j-jn n1? np1 crd crd q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi po21 n1? pns12 vmb d vvi p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 310
1332 vers. 10. 4. Lastly wherein thou agreest with thy brother, what thou hast learned as he hath done, professe that; vers. 10. 4. Lastly wherein thou agreest with thy brother, what thou hast learned as he hath done, profess that; fw-la. crd crd ord c-crq pns21 n1 p-acp po21 n1, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn c-acp pns31 vhz vdn, vvb d; (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 310
1333 practise that with concord, and waite till God shall joyne you together in one mind, and one way for the rest. practise that with concord, and wait till God shall join you together in one mind, and one Way for the rest. vvb cst p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp np1 vmb vvi pn22 av p-acp crd n1, cc crd n1 p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 310
1334 Remember that golden rule of the Apostle. Philip. 3. 15, 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect bee thus minded: remember that golden Rule of the Apostle. Philip. 3. 15, 16. Let us Therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded: np1 cst j n1 pp-f dt n1. np1. crd crd, crd vvb pno12 av p-acp d a-acp vbi j vbi av vvn: (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 310
1335 and if in any thing yee bee otherwise minded, God shall reveale even this unto you. and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. cc cs p-acp d n1 pn22 vbb av vvn, np1 vmb vvi av d p-acp pn22. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 311
1336 Neverthelesse whereto wee have already attained, let us walke by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. Nevertheless whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same Rule, let us mind the same thing. av c-crq pns12 vhb av vvn, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt d n1, vvb pno12 vvi dt d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 311
1337 CAP. 5. Of scandalizing in speciall by enticing practises. CAP. 5. Of scandalizing in special by enticing practises. np1 crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp j p-acp j-vvg n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 311
1338 THE next way of scandalizing is by devised practises intended to beguile mens soules, and to harme their consciences: THE next Way of scandalizing is by devised practises intended to beguile men's Souls, and to harm their Consciences: dt ord n1 pp-f j-vvg vbz p-acp vvn n2 vvd pc-acp vvi ng2 n2, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 311
1339 to which also the generall assertion is to be applyed, and a woe is to bee pronounced as belonging to them that by cunning and subtle devices, by counsels, perswasions, laying before men alluring objects, doe scandalize others. to which also the general assertion is to be applied, and a woe is to be pronounced as belonging to them that by cunning and subtle devices, by Counsels, persuasions, laying before men alluring objects, do scandalise Others. p-acp r-crq av dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvd, cc dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 d p-acp n-jn cc j n2, p-acp n2, n2, vvg p-acp n2 vvg n2, vdb vvi n2-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 312
1340 Such a one was Balaam, Revel. 2. 14. Who taught Balaak to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to Idols, and to commit fornication. Such a one was balaam, Revel. 2. 14. Who taught Balaak to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to Idols, and to commit fornication. d dt pi vbds np1, vvb. crd crd r-crq vvd np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp n2, cc pc-acp vvi n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 312
1341 But Gods vengeance followed him, he was slaine with the sword by the Israelites, Num. 31. 8. And St Iude vers. 11. tells us, a woe is to them that runne greedily after the errour of Balaam for reward. Of the same stamp was Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat, who caused Israel to sin, by setting up two Calves of gold, one in Bethel, and the other in Dan, instituting high places, But God's vengeance followed him, he was slain with the sword by the Israelites, Num. 31. 8. And Saint Iude vers. 11. tells us, a woe is to them that run greedily After the error of balaam for reward. Of the same stamp was Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who caused Israel to since, by setting up two Calves of gold, one in Bethel, and the other in Dan, instituting high places, p-acp npg1 n1 vvd pno31, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np2, np1 crd crd np1 zz np1 fw-la. crd vvz pno12, dt n1 vbz p-acp pno32 cst vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. pp-f dt d n1 vbds np1 dt n1 pp-f j, r-crq vvd np1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg p-acp crd n2 pp-f n1, pi p-acp np1, cc dt n-jn p-acp fw-mi, vvg j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 313
1342 and Priests of those Calves, offering sacrifices, and keeping a feast to them. 1. King 12. 30. &c. The issue of which was the cutting off his house, and Priests of those Calves, offering Sacrifices, and keeping a feast to them. 1. King 12. 30. etc. The issue of which was the cutting off his house, cc n2 pp-f d n2, vvg n2, cc vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32. crd n1 crd crd av dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbds dt vvg a-acp po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 313
1343 and destroying it from off the face of the earth. and destroying it from off the face of the earth. cc vvg pn31 p-acp a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 313
1344 1. Kings. 13. 34. And he his still stiled by the holy Ghost Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat which caused Israel to sinne. 1. Kings. 13. 34. And he his still styled by the holy Ghost Jeroboam the son of Nebat which caused Israel to sin. crd ng1. crd crd cc pns31 po31 av vvn p-acp dt j n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f j r-crq vvd np1 p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 313
1345 The like woe in some one way or another belongs to all those that tread in the same steps. The like woe in Some one Way or Another belongs to all those that tread in the same steps. dt j n1 p-acp d crd n1 cc n-jn vvz p-acp d d cst vvb p-acp dt d n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 314
1346 To conceive more fully of this sort of scandalizing, we are to consider that this kinde of scandalizing hath diverse acts. To conceive more Fully of this sort of scandalizing, we Are to Consider that this kind of scandalizing hath diverse acts. pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j pp-f d n1 pp-f j-vvg, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi cst d n1 pp-f j-vvg vhz j n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 314
1347 The first and principall is in the braine, that contrives some pernitious device to ensnare mens soules by, The First and principal is in the brain, that contrives Some pernicious device to ensnare men's Souls by, dt ord cc n-jn vbz p-acp dt n1, cst vvz d j n1 pc-acp vvi ng2 n2 p-acp, (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 314
1348 for the most part intended to that end: for the most part intended to that end: p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvn p-acp d n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 314
1349 but if it stay there, and shew not it selfe in outward act, it is only a scandall inchoate or begun. but if it stay there, and show not it self in outward act, it is only a scandal inchoate or begun. cc-acp cs pn31 vvb a-acp, cc vvb xx pn31 n1 p-acp j n1, pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 n1 cc vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 314
1350 The outward acts by which it shewes it selfe, are either of words, or of deeds. The outward acts by which it shows it self, Are either of words, or of Deeds. dt j n2 p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz pn31 n1, vbr d pp-f n2, cc pp-f n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 314
1351 We may see it in the scandall of Balaam & Balak: Balaam deviseth a way to scandalize the Israelites by sending the whoorish daughters of Moab among them, thereby enticing them to commit whoredome, We may see it in the scandal of balaam & Balak: balaam devises a Way to scandalise the Israelites by sending the whorish daughters of Moab among them, thereby enticing them to commit whoredom, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1: np1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt np2 p-acp vvg dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, av vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 315
1352 and to joyne with them in their Idol-feasts: Balaam deviseth this, he imparts it to Balak, and He puts it in practise: and to join with them in their Idol feasts: balaam devises this, he imparts it to Balak, and He puts it in practice: cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2: np1 vvz d, pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp np1, cc pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 315
1353 in this Balaam was the principall, Balak the accessary: Balaam began the scandall. Balak perfected it. in this balaam was the principal, Balak the accessary: balaam began the scandal. Balak perfected it. p-acp d np1 vbds dt j-jn, np1 dt j-jn: np1 vvd dt n1. np1 vvn pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 315
1354 Ionadab the son of Shimeah deviseth a way for Amnon to practise his incestuous lust with his sister Tamar, & adviseth him to execute it, by which he committed a foule sin. Ionadab the son of Shimeah devises a Way for Amnon to practise his incestuous lust with his sister Tamar, & adviseth him to execute it, by which he committed a foul since. np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 j n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, cc vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 315
1355 2. Sam. 13. 5. This counsell of Ionadab was a scandall to Amnon by a subtil way. 2. Sam. 13. 5. This counsel of Ionadab was a scandal to Amnon by a subtle Way. crd np1 crd crd d n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 316
1356 Iulian the Apostata abstaines from the shedding the blood of Christiās which Diocletian, & other Emperours before had shed: Iulian the Apostata abstains from the shedding the blood of Christiās which Diocletian, & other emperors before had shed: np1 dt fw-la vvz p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq njp, cc j-jn n2 a-acp vhd vvn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 316
1357 he saw that it did but encrease Christianity, men being ambitious of death that they might have the honour and Crowne of martyrdome. he saw that it did but increase Christianity, men being ambitious of death that they might have the honour and Crown of martyrdom. pns31 vvd cst pn31 vdd p-acp vvi np1, n2 vbg j pp-f n1 cst pns32 vmd vhi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 316
1358 But hee useth sly and cunning devices to insnare men in Paganisme, he promotes the most zealous Pagans, makes the schooles free only for them, countenances them, ieeres at the doctrine of Christ, scoffs at the rites of Christians, foments their contentions, But he uses sly and cunning devices to ensnare men in Paganism, he promotes the most zealous Pagans, makes the Schools free only for them, countenances them, jeers At the Doctrine of christ, scoffs At the Rites of Christians, foments their contentions, p-acp pns31 vvz j cc j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, pns31 vvz dt av-ds j n2-jn, vvz dt n2 vvb av-j p-acp pno32, n2 pno32, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, n2 po32 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 316
1359 and thereby drawes many to Apostasie; many to a love of Paganisme, and thereby scandalizeth them. and thereby draws many to Apostasy; many to a love of Paganism, and thereby Scandalizeth them. cc av vvz d p-acp n1; d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av vvz pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 317
1360 Innumerable of the like subtil devices are used in every age to insnare mens souls by enticing them to doe evill. Innumerable of the like subtle devices Are used in every age to ensnare men's Souls by enticing them to do evil. j pp-f dt j j n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi ng2 n2 p-acp vvg pno32 pc-acp vdi j-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 317
1361 And this sort of scandalizing differs from that scandall which is by sinfull example, in that the action of such scandall is intended onely for to satisfie the doers lust, And this sort of scandalizing differs from that scandal which is by sinful Exampl, in that the actium of such scandal is intended only for to satisfy the doers lust, cc d n1 pp-f j-vvg vvz p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp j n1, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn av-j p-acp pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 317
1362 though it becomes scandalous by it's venomous nature: though it becomes scandalous by it's venomous nature: cs pn31 vvz j p-acp pn31|vbz j n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 317
1363 the scandall by an enticing practise is sinfull, and intended also to further sin, though sometimes the scandalizer know not the thing hee perswades to, to be sin. the scandal by an enticing practice is sinful, and intended also to further since, though sometime the scandalizer know not the thing he persuades to, to be since. dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1 vbz j, cc vvd av p-acp jc n1, cs av dt n1 vvb xx dt n1 pns31 vvz p-acp, pc-acp vbi n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 318
1364 It differs also from scandall by persecutiō in that that scandall is by force, the other by fraud. It differs also from scandal by persecution in that that scandal is by force, the other by fraud. pn31 vvz av p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d cst n1 vbz p-acp n1, dt j-jn p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 318
1365 Now all such kinde of scandalizing by enticeing practises is sinfull and deserves woe, but all is not alike sinfull; Now all such kind of scandalizing by enticing practises is sinful and deserves woe, but all is not alike sinful; av d d n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp vvg n2 vbz j cc vvz n1, p-acp d vbz xx av j; (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 318
1366 nor hath the same degree of woe awarded to it: nor hath the same degree of woe awarded to it: ccx vhz dt d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pn31: (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 318
1367 For difference is to bee made between scandalizers according to the part they act in this tragoedy, or mischiefe of scandals. For difference is to be made between scandalizers according to the part they act in this tragedy, or mischief of scandals. p-acp n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvi p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 318
1368 For there are some that are the contrivers, & Counsellours of such divellish machinations: others only moti movent, being set on worke they execute. For there Are Some that Are the contrivers, & Counsellors of such devilish machinations: Others only Moti movent, being Set on work they execute. p-acp a-acp vbr d cst vbr dt n2, cc n2 pp-f d j n2: n2-jn av-j fw-la n1, vbg vvn p-acp n1 pns32 vvb. (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 318
1369 The inventer & perswader in this thing is deeper in the guilt of the scandal then the meere actor. The inventer & persuader in this thing is Deeper in the guilt of the scandal then the mere actor. dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 vbz jc-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 319
1370 For it is more voluntary in him that contrives, more of his own motion, than it is in him that acts what another suggests. For it is more voluntary in him that contrives, more of his own motion, than it is in him that acts what Another suggests. p-acp pn31 vbz av-dc j-jn p-acp pno31 cst vvz, dc pp-f po31 d n1, cs pn31 vbz p-acp pno31 cst vvz r-crq j-jn vvz. (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 319
1371 He that leads and rules the other is the principall, hee that consents and followes is but a second. He that leads and rules the other is the principal, he that consents and follows is but a second. pns31 cst vvz cc vvz dt n-jn vbz dt n-jn, pns31 cst vvz cc vvz vbz p-acp dt ord. (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 319
1372 Wherefore the scandalizing of the children of Israel by the daughters of Moab is rather in scripture imputed to Balaam, who taught that wicked device, Wherefore the scandalizing of the children of Israel by the daughters of Moab is rather in scripture imputed to balaam, who taught that wicked device, c-crq dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vbz av p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvd cst j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 319
1373 then to Balak who put it into execution: then to Balak who put it into execution: av p-acp np1 r-crq vvd pn31 p-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 319
1374 and Ieroboam that devised the golden Calves is rather said to cause Israel to sinne, then the workman that made and set them up. and Jeroboam that devised the golden Calves is rather said to cause Israel to sin, then the workman that made and Set them up. cc np1 cst vvd dt j n2 vbz av-c vvn p-acp vvb np1 p-acp n1, av dt n1 cst vvd cc vvd pno32 a-acp. (18) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 320
1375 Secondly, difference is to be made between scādalizers of this kinde in respect of the several motives which lead them to offend others. Secondly, difference is to be made between scandalizers of this kind in respect of the several motives which led them to offend Others. ord, n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 r-crq vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi n2-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 320
1376 For first, some doe scandalize others out of craft for their ungodly and unrighteous ends. For First, Some do scandalise Others out of craft for their ungodly and unrighteous ends. p-acp ord, d vdb vvi n2-jn av pp-f n1 p-acp po32 j cc j-u n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 320
1377 Thus Balaam the sonne of Peor devised a way to scandalize the Israelites that hee might gaine the wages of the unrighteousnesse. 2. Pet. 2. 15. Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat sets up two golden Calves at Dan & Bethel, which became a snare to the people of Israel, & this was done to maintaine his rebellion against his Prince, and confirme the kingdome to himselfe, 1. Kings. 12. 26. 27. Jonadab the son of Shimeah perswades Amnon to ravish his sister, Thus balaam the son of Peor devised a Way to scandalise the Israelites that he might gain the wages of the unrighteousness. 2. Pet. 2. 15. Jeroboam the son of Nebat sets up two golden Calves At Dan & Bethel, which became a snare to the people of Israel, & this was done to maintain his rebellion against his Prince, and confirm the Kingdom to himself, 1. Kings. 12. 26. 27. Jonadab the son of Shimeah persuades Amnon to ravish his sister, av np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt np2 cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 dt n1 pp-f j vvz a-acp crd j n2 p-acp uh cc np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d vbds vdn p-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp px31, crd ng1. crd crd crd np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 321
1378 & this was done that hee might the more ingratiate himselfe to Amnon his friend. & this was done that he might the more ingratiate himself to Amnon his friend. cc d vbds vdn cst pns31 vmd dt av-dc vvi px31 p-acp np1 po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 321
1379 2. Sam. 13. 3. The Pharisees devised waies of superstition and hypocrisie that they might devoure widowes houses. 2. Sam. 13. 3. The Pharisees devised ways of Superstition and hypocrisy that they might devour Widows houses. crd np1 crd crd dt np2 vvd n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 cst pns32 vmd vvi ng2 n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 321
1380 Mat. 23. 14. 15. Elimas the sorcerer with subtilty seeks to turn away the Deputy from the faith, that hee might retain his power with him. Mathew 23. 14. 15. Elymas the sorcerer with subtlety seeks to turn away the Deputy from the faith, that he might retain his power with him. np1 crd crd crd np1 dt n1 p-acp n1 vvz pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 321
1381 Acts. 13. 8. 10. The false Apostles sought to corrupt the faith of the Galathians concerning Iustification by the law that S. Paul being excluded, themselves might be affected. Acts. 13. 8. 10. The false Apostles sought to corrupt the faith of the Galatians Concerning Justification by the law that S. Paul being excluded, themselves might be affected. n2 crd crd crd dt j n2 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 cst n1 np1 vbg vvn, px32 vmd vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 322
1382 Gal. 4. 17. Those of whom the Apostle saies, 2. Tim. 3. 6. that crept into houses, Gal. 4. 17. Those of whom the Apostle Says, 2. Tim. 3. 6. that crept into houses, np1 crd crd d pp-f r-crq dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd crd cst vvd p-acp n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 322
1383 and lead away silly women laden with sins led away with divers lusts, did it no doubt to make a prey of them. and led away silly women laden with Sins led away with diverse Lustiest, did it no doubt to make a prey of them. cc vvi av j n2 vvn p-acp n2 vvd av p-acp j n2, vdd pn31 dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 322
1384 And with the same spirit at this day doe many seducing Iesuites and Seminary Priests bred of the smoke of the bottomlesse pit scandalize many ignorant or corrupt soules by drawing them to their impious Idolatry, And with the same Spirit At this day do many seducing Iesuites and Seminary Priests bred of the smoke of the bottomless pit scandalise many ignorant or corrupt Souls by drawing them to their impious Idolatry, cc p-acp dt d n1 p-acp d n1 vdb d j-vvg np2 cc np1 n2 vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvi d j cc j n2 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp po32 j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 322
1385 & superstition, their Antichristian errors and deceits, that they may maintaine the unrighteous tyranny of the Roman Bishops, maintaine thēselves, their Colledges, & Superstition, their Antichristian errors and Deceits, that they may maintain the unrighteous tyranny of the Roman Bishops, maintain themselves, their Colleges, cc n1, po32 jp n2 cc n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n2, vvi px32, po32 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 323
1386 and fraternities in a rich and plentifull manner by Drurifying (as the secular Priests call it) that is by cheating their proselytes. and fraternities in a rich and plentiful manner by Drurifying (as the secular Priests call it) that is by cheating their Proselytes. cc ng1 p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp n-vvg (c-acp dt j n2 vvb pn31) cst vbz p-acp vvg po32 n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 323
1387 And no better are the ends of many other Heretiques, as Socinians, Anabaptists, Familists, Separatists and the rest of the litter of grievous Wolves, And no better Are the ends of many other Heretics, as socinians, Anabaptists, Familists, Separatists and the rest of the litter of grievous Wolves, cc dx jc vbr dt n2 pp-f d j-jn n2, c-acp njp2, np1, np2, n2 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 323
1388 as S. Paul calls them, Acts 20. 30. that enter among Christians and spare not the flock. as S. Paul calls them, Acts 20. 30. that enter among Christians and spare not the flock. c-acp np1 np1 vvz pno32, n2 crd crd d vvi p-acp np1 cc vvb xx dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 323
1389 Cosin-germanes to which are all that for wicked ends corrupt mens consciences: as the harlot that enticeth lovers to her for gaine: Cousin-germans to which Are all that for wicked ends corrupt men's Consciences: as the harlot that entices lovers to her for gain: j p-acp r-crq vbr d cst p-acp j n2 j ng2 n2: c-acp dt n1 cst vvz n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 324
1390 that corrupt young heires in their manners by humouring them, pleasing them in their vaine lusts of swaggering and gallantry (as they call it) that they may in fine cheate them of their lands or money by gameing with them, or some such practise: that corrupt young Heirs in their manners by Humouring them, pleasing them in their vain Lustiest of swaggering and gallantry (as they call it) that they may in fine cheat them of their Lands or money by gaming with them, or Some such practice: cst j j n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp vvg pno32, vvg pno32 p-acp po32 j n2 pp-f vvg cc n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) cst pns32 vmb p-acp j vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n2 cc n1 p-acp n-vvg p-acp pno32, cc d d n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 324
1391 that make their neighbours drinke, put the bottle to them, and make them drunken, that they may see their nakednesse, an use in Habakkuks times. that make their neighbours drink, put the Bottle to them, and make them drunken, that they may see their nakedness, an use in Habakkuks times. cst vvb po32 n2 vvi, vvb dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc vvi pno32 j, cst pns32 vmb vvi po32 n1, dt n1 p-acp vvz n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 324
1392 Hab: 2. 15. That they may discover their secrets, robbe their pockets, draw them to suretiship for them, and such other evill purposes. Hab: 2. 15. That they may discover their secrets, rob their pockets, draw them to suretyship for them, and such other evil Purposes. fw-ge: crd crd cst pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2-jn, vvb po32 n2, vvb pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, cc d j-jn j-jn n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 325
1393 Now all these doe scandalize plena voluntate, with full will, wittinly and deliberately, and thereby shew themselves to bee full of Satan, throughly diabolized professours of his art, which is to make it his businesse, to goe about seeking whom be may devoure: Now all these do scandalise plena voluntate, with full will, wittinly and deliberately, and thereby show themselves to be full of Satan, thoroughly diabolized professors of his art, which is to make it his business, to go about seeking whom be may devour: av d d vdb vvi fw-la fw-la, p-acp j n1, av-j cc av-j, cc av vvi px32 pc-acp vbi j pp-f np1, av-j vvn n2 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 po31 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg r-crq vbi vmb vvi: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 325
1394 they are as S. Paul called Elymas, Acts 13. 10. children of the Divell, enemies to righteousnesse, that cease not to pervert the right wayes of the Lord. they Are as S. Paul called Elymas, Acts 13. 10. children of the devil, enemies to righteousness, that cease not to pervert the right ways of the Lord. pns32 vbr p-acp n1 np1 vvn np1, n2 crd crd n2 pp-f dt n1, n2 p-acp n1, cst vvb xx pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 325
1395 2. Some doe scandalize others by enticing practises not out of any oblique or indirect ends contrary to their pretences: 2. some do scandalise Others by enticing practises not out of any oblique or indirect ends contrary to their pretences: crd d vdb vvi n2-jn p-acp vvg n2 xx av pp-f d j cc j n2 j-jn p-acp po32 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 325
1396 but out of love and zeale to their errours, or other things wherein they scandalize them. but out of love and zeal to their errors, or other things wherein they scandalise them. p-acp av pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc j-jn n2 c-crq pns32 vvb pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 326
1397 Of this sort are many Heretiques and Scismatiques, and Idolaters that sollicite men to embrace the errours they hold, Of this sort Are many Heretics and Schismatiques, and Idolaters that solicit men to embrace the errors they hold, pp-f d n1 vbr d n2 cc n1, cc n2 cst vvb n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pns32 vvb, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 326
1398 or the superstitions they practise out of meer zeale to their errours and superstitions. or the superstitions they practise out of mere zeal to their errors and superstitions. cc dt n2 pns32 vvb av pp-f j n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 326
1399 Iezabel was zealous for the worship of Baal, and therefore shee entertaines and promotes the Priests of Baal at her owne table, that shee might further her superstition, out of the mad affection shee had to the Idol. Jezebel was zealous for the worship of Baal, and Therefore she entertains and promotes the Priests of Baal At her own table, that she might further her Superstition, out of the mad affection she had to the Idol. np1 vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av pns31 vvz cc vvz dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 d n1, cst pns31 vmd av-j po31 n1, av pp-f dt j n1 pns31 vhd p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 326
1400 Saint Paul sayes of the Iewes that went about to establish their owne righteousnesse that they did it out of a zeale of God, Saint Paul Says of the Iewes that went about to establish their own righteousness that they did it out of a zeal of God, n1 np1 vvz pp-f dt np2 cst vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 d n1 cst pns32 vdd pn31 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 327
1401 though not according to knowledge, Ro: though not according to knowledge, Ro: cs xx vvg p-acp n1, np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 327
1402 10. 2. There are not a few that corrupt others by enticing them to drunkennesse, idlenesse &c. For no other end but because they love their sin, 10. 2. There Are not a few that corrupt Others by enticing them to Drunkenness, idleness etc. For no other end but Because they love their since, crd crd pc-acp vbr xx dt d cst j n2-jn p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1, n1 av p-acp dx j-jn n1 cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 327
1403 and would have as many companions with them in their sin as they can infect, to build up the Divells kingdome. and would have as many Sodales with them in their since as they can infect, to built up the Devils Kingdom. cc vmd vhi p-acp d n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1 c-acp pns32 vmb vvi, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt ng1 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 327
1404 The adulteresse with much faire speech drawes the simple young man to cōmit lewdnes with her, only to satisfy her immoderate Lust, Pr. 7. 21. These are very grievous scandalizers harming and destroying their brethrens soules to further their sin, The adulteress with much fair speech draws the simple young man to commit Lewdness with her, only to satisfy her immoderate Lust, Pr 7. 21. These Are very grievous scandalizers harming and destroying their Brothers' Souls to further their since, dt n1 p-acp d j n1 vvz dt j j n1 p-acp vvb n1 p-acp pno31, av-j pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, np1 crd crd d vbr av j n2 vvg cc vvg po32 ng2 n2 p-acp jc po32 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 328
1405 and to make others children of hell like themselves. And it shewes in them a wicked disposition that loves and delights in evill. and to make Others children of hell like themselves. And it shows in them a wicked disposition that loves and delights in evil. cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn n2 pp-f n1 vvb px32. cc pn31 vvz p-acp pno32 dt j n1 cst vvz cc n2 p-acp j-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 328
1406 Yet because it is out of some ignorance (though it bee such as is pravae dispositionis, of an evill disposition ) it is therefore lesse voluntary then the former, Yet Because it is out of Some ignorance (though it be such as is Pravae dispositionis, of an evil disposition) it is Therefore less voluntary then the former, av c-acp pn31 vbz av pp-f d n1 (cs pn31 vbb d c-acp vbz fw-la fw-la, pp-f dt j-jn n1) pn31 vbz av av-dc j-jn cs dt j, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 328
1407 and thereby lesse evill, and lesse obnoxious to woe. 3. some doe scandalize others by faire words out of misguided love to the persons they scandalize: and thereby less evil, and less obnoxious to woe. 3. Some do scandalise Others by fair words out of misguided love to the Persons they scandalise: cc av av-dc j-jn, cc av-dc j p-acp n1. crd d vdb vvi n2-jn p-acp j n2 av pp-f j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvb: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 328
1408 so that the motive hereof is an affection of love compounded with ignorance, and imprudence. Thus Peter advised Christ to decline his sufferings, out of love as he thought: so that the motive hereof is an affection of love compounded with ignorance, and imprudence. Thus Peter advised christ to decline his sufferings, out of love as he Thought: av cst dt n1 av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1, cc n1. av np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, av pp-f n1 c-acp pns31 vvd: (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 329
1409 but ignorantly, and therefore our Saviour rejected his counsell as savouring of a meere carnall and humane affection. but ignorantly, and Therefore our Saviour rejected his counsel as savouring of a mere carnal and humane affection. cc-acp av-j, cc av po12 n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt j j cc j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 329
1410 Mat. 16. 23. telling him that hee was a scandall to him. Mathew 16. 23. telling him that he was a scandal to him. np1 crd crd vvg pno31 cst pns31 vbds dt n1 p-acp pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 329
1411 In this manner many carnall parents have disswaded their children from Martyrdome, from zeale, and forwardnesse in Religion, In this manner many carnal Parents have dissuaded their children from Martyrdom, from zeal, and forwardness in Religion, p-acp d n1 d j n2 vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 329
1412 least they should bee lost, as they thinke, become melancholy, unfashionable, misse their preferment, be mocked by men of the world &c. wherein they thinke they shew much love to thē, lest they should be lost, as they think, become melancholy, unfashionable, miss their preferment, be mocked by men of the world etc. wherein they think they show much love to them, cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn, c-acp pns32 vvb, vvb j-jn, j, vvb po32 n1, vbb vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 av c-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vvb d n1 p-acp pno32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 330
1413 but do indeed scandalize, or harme their soules, as Peter did Christ. but do indeed scandalise, or harm their Souls, as Peter did christ. cc-acp vdb av vvi, cc vvi po32 n2, c-acp np1 vdd np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 330
1414 But the woe due to this is lesse then the former, because it is lesse voluntary, But the woe due to this is less then the former, Because it is less voluntary, p-acp dt n1 j-jn p-acp d vbz av-dc cs dt j, c-acp pn31 vbz av-dc j-jn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 330
1415 as being not out of a love to the evill, but to the persons they perswade through simple ignorance of the evill to which they perswade. as being not out of a love to the evil, but to the Persons they persuade through simple ignorance of the evil to which they persuade. c-acp vbg xx av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvb p-acp j n1 pp-f dt j-jn p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb. (18) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 330
1416 Thirdly difference is to be made of scandalizeing in this kind according to the matter or thing wherein they scandalize them. Thirdly difference is to be made of scandalizing in this kind according to the matter or thing wherein they scandalise them. ord n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j-vvg p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 c-crq pns32 vvb pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 330
1417 For sometimes men doe lay a stumbling block by seducing men from the truth, in credendis, in matters of faith. For sometime men do lay a stumbling block by seducing men from the truth, in credendis, in matters of faith. c-acp av n2 vdb vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp j-vvg n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp fw-la, p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 330
1418 As those of whom S. Peter speakes, 2. Pet. 2. 1. that brought in damnable heresies, or heresies of perdition: As those of whom S. Peter speaks, 2. Pet. 2. 1. that brought in damnable heresies, or heresies of perdition: p-acp d pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, crd np1 crd crd cst vvd p-acp j n2, cc n2 pp-f n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 331
1419 and those of whom S. Paul speaks, that sought to deprive Christians of their liberty in Christ, that they might bring them into bondage, Gal. 2. 4. those that corrupted mens minds from the simplicity that is in Christ. and those of whom S. Paul speaks, that sought to deprive Christians of their liberty in christ, that they might bring them into bondage, Gal. 2. 4. those that corrupted men's minds from the simplicity that is in christ. cc d pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst vvd p-acp vvb np1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1, cst pns32 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp n1, np1 crd crd d cst vvd ng2 n2 p-acp dt n1 cst vbz p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 331
1420 2. Cor. 11. 3. Some doe scandalize others in agendis, in matters of practise, whether pertaining to Religion, or to civill conversation. 2. Cor. 11. 3. some do scandalise Others in Agendis, in matters of practice, whither pertaining to Religion, or to civil Conversation. crd np1 crd crd d vdb vvi n2-jn p-acp fw-la, p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cs vvg p-acp n1, cc p-acp j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 331
1421 As Balaam that corrupted the Israelites in both: and all others that draw men to superstition, intemperance and the like sinnes. As balaam that corrupted the Israelites in both: and all Others that draw men to Superstition, intemperance and the like Sins. p-acp np1 cst vvd dt np1 p-acp d: cc d n2-jn cst vvb n2 p-acp n1, n1 cc dt j n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 331
1422 Now the former are caeteris paribus, other things being alike, the worse sort of scandalizers: Now the former Are caeteris paribus, other things being alike, the Worse sort of scandalizers: av dt j vbr fw-la fw-la, j-jn n2 vbg av, dt jc n1 pp-f n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 332
1423 for as much as a pernitious errour in matters of faith is more dangerous, as more easily spreading and infecting the minds, for as much as a pernicious error in matters of faith is more dangerous, as more Easily spreading and infecting the minds, c-acp c-acp d c-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 vbz av-dc j, c-acp av-dc av-j vvg cc vvg dt n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 332
1424 then a corrupt practise that hath lesse colour for it, and likely more resistance. then a corrupt practice that hath less colour for it, and likely more resistance. cs dt j n1 cst vhz dc n1 p-acp pn31, cc av-j av-dc n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 332
1425 The reasons why a woe belongs to such Scandalizers are 1. Because they are plaine and manifest agents and factors for Satan and his Kingdome. The Reasons why a woe belongs to such Scandalizers Are 1. Because they Are plain and manifest agents and Factors for Satan and his Kingdom. dt n2 c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp d n2 vbr crd p-acp pns32 vbr j cc j n2 cc n2 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 332
1426 Our Lord Christ called Peter Satan, when he was a Scandall to him, though but out of imprudence. Our Lord christ called Peter Satan, when he was a Scandal to him, though but out of imprudence. po12 n1 np1 vvn np1 np1, c-crq pns31 vbds dt n1 p-acp pno31, cs cc-acp av pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 332
1427 Mat. 16. 23. much more justly may the title be fastened on him that scandalizeth out of craft, who is ingeniosè nequam, wittily wicked. Mathew 16. 23. much more justly may the title be fastened on him that Scandalizeth out of craft, who is ingeniosè nequam, wittily wicked. np1 crd crd d dc av-j vmb dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp pno31 cst vvz av pp-f n1, r-crq vbz fw-fr fw-la, av-j j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 333
1428 For this reason S. Paule styled Elymas the sorcerer a Child of the Divell, because he did not cease to pervert the right waies of the Lord, Act. 13. 8. For what doe such but NONLATINALPHABET with open face declare themselves for Satan, For this reason S. Paul styled Elymas the sorcerer a Child of the devil, Because he did not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord, Act. 13. 8. For what do such but with open face declare themselves for Satan, p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvn np1 dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp vvb dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd crd p-acp q-crq vdb d p-acp p-acp j n1 vvi px32 p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 333
1429 and associate themselves to him in promoting his worke, which is the devouring of soules: and associate themselves to him in promoting his work, which is the devouring of Souls: cc vvi px32 p-acp pno31 p-acp j-vvg po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt j-vvg pp-f n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 333
1430 and therefore may expect his pay, to whose service they have addicted themselves. 2. because they are direct enemies to God. and Therefore may expect his pay, to whose service they have addicted themselves. 2. Because they Are Direct enemies to God. cc av vmb vvi po31 n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vhb vvn px32. crd c-acp pns32 vbr j n2 p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 334
1431 S. Paul stiled Elymas, an enimy to all righteousnesse. S. Paul styled Elymas, an enemy to all righteousness. np1 np1 vvd np1, dt n1 p-acp d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 334
1432 Acts 13. 8. And what is an enemy to righteousnesse, but an enemy to God, Who loveth righteousnesse and hateth iniquity? what doe such Scandalizers but apply themselves to seduce men from their subjection to Gods kingdome: Acts 13. 8. And what is an enemy to righteousness, but an enemy to God, Who loves righteousness and hates iniquity? what do such Scandalizers but apply themselves to seduce men from their subjection to God's Kingdom: np1 crd crd cc q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvz n1 cc vvz n1? q-crq vdb d n2 p-acp vvi px32 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp npg1 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 334
1433 and as much as in them lies, overthrow his dominion? Now such as shew enmity against God may justly expect hostility from him against them, wrath in requitall of their unrighteousnesse, and as much as in them lies, overthrow his dominion? Now such as show enmity against God may justly expect hostility from him against them, wrath in requital of their unrighteousness, cc c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz, vvi po31 n1? av d c-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1 vmb av-j vvi n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp pno32, n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 334
1434 and that in proportionable measure, answerable to the measure of their iniquity. For application of this truth. and that in proportionable measure, answerable to the measure of their iniquity. For application of this truth. cc cst p-acp j n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 335
1435 1. We may hereby discover the great guilt that lies on them, that by this way scandalize others, 1. We may hereby discover the great guilt that lies on them, that by this Way scandalise Others, crd pns12 vmb av vvi dt j n1 cst vvz p-acp pno32, cst p-acp d n1 vvb n2-jn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 335
1436 and the great misery that belongs to them. and the great misery that belongs to them. cc dt j n1 cst vvz p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 335
1437 Surely there are every where many, who at least through imprudence doe scandalize men to their ruine by insinuating practises: Surely there Are every where many, who At least through imprudence do scandalise men to their ruin by insinuating practises: av-j a-acp vbr d q-crq d, r-crq p-acp ds p-acp n1 vdb vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j-vvg n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 335
1438 many carnall parents that relish not the word of life themselves, out of prejudice against Godlinesse, many carnal Parents that relish not the word of life themselves, out of prejudice against Godliness, d j n2 cst vvb xx dt n1 pp-f n1 px32, av pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 335
1439 and holy zeale disswade their Children from diligence in duties of godlinesse, prayer, reading, hearing, meditating on Gods word, and holy zeal dissuade their Children from diligence in duties of godliness, prayer, reading, hearing, meditating on God's word, cc j n1 vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, n1, vvg, vvg, vvg p-acp npg1 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 336
1440 as conceiving that these things will make them silly, unfashionable, unsociable, dejected, melancholick, opinionative, that it will hinder their credit and preferment. as conceiving that these things will make them silly, unfashionable, unsociable, dejected, melancholic, opinionative, that it will hinder their credit and preferment. c-acp vvg cst d n2 vmb vvi pno32 j, j, j, j-vvn, j, n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi po32 n1 cc n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 336
1441 And therefore divert the current of their minds to the reading of Poems, play-bookes, amorous writings, acquaint them with merry company, pregnant wits, that they may learne gallantry of behaviour, whet their wits, erect their spirits. And Therefore divert the current of their minds to the reading of Poems, playbooks, Amoros writings, acquaint them with merry company, pregnant wits, that they may Learn gallantry of behaviour, whet their wits, erect their spirits. cc av vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2, n2, j n2-vvg, vvb pno32 p-acp j n1, j n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi n1 pp-f n1, vvb po32 n2, vvb po32 n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 336
1442 But instead of learning these things, they learne for the most part the damnable Arts of swearing, whoring, fighting, drinking, riot, scoffing at religion, But instead of learning these things, they Learn for the most part the damnable Arts of swearing, whoring, fighting, drinking, riot, scoffing At Religion, p-acp av pp-f vvg d n2, pns32 vvb p-acp dt av-ds n1 dt j n2 pp-f vvg, vvg, vvg, vvg, n1, vvg p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 337
1443 and the rest of those hellish courses, which are in these daies vailed under the name of bravery of spirit, and gallantry of carriage. and the rest of those hellish courses, which Are in these days veiled under the name of bravery of Spirit, and gallantry of carriage. cc dt n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq vbr p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 337
1444 And this falls out by Gods just judgement, that while parents are enemies to that noble service which their children by their godlinesse, And this falls out by God's just judgement, that while Parents Are enemies to that noble service which their children by their godliness, cc d vvz av p-acp ng1 j n1, cst cs n2 vbr n2 p-acp d j n1 r-crq po32 n2 p-acp po32 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 337
1445 and holy zeale might doe for God the soveraigne Lord; and holy zeal might do for God the sovereign Lord; cc j n1 vmd vdi p-acp np1 dt j-jn n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 337
1446 to that Heroicall fortitude of minde, in contemning the world, and bearing the extreamest evills for Christs sake, which faith produceth; to that Heroical fortitude of mind, in contemning the world, and bearing the Extremest evils for Christ sake, which faith Produceth; p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg dt n1, cc vvg dt js-jn n2-jn p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq n1 vvz; (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 337
1447 that incomparable joy, that true liberty which a holy life begetteth, that surpassing wisdome, and usefull worth that attend the knowledge of God, that incomparable joy, that true liberty which a holy life begetteth, that surpassing Wisdom, and useful worth that attend the knowledge of God, cst j n1, cst j n1 r-crq dt j n1 vvz, cst j-vvg n1, cc j n1 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 338
1448 and an upright heart towards him: and an upright heart towards him: cc dt j n1 p-acp pno31: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 338
1449 their children should fall into the basest services of their own lusts, & of Satans will: their children should fallen into the Basest services of their own Lustiest, & of Satan will: po32 n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt js n2 pp-f po32 d n2, cc pp-f npg1 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 338
1450 enslave themselves to whores, and drinke, and such like effaeminating things, be filled with meere vanity, empty of reall worth, enslave themselves to whores, and drink, and such like effaeminating things, be filled with mere vanity, empty of real worth, vvi px32 p-acp n2, cc vvi, cc d av-j vvg n2, vbi vvn p-acp j n1, j pp-f j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 338
1451 and prove a griefe to their parents, a burden to their countrey, the ruine of their houses, and prove a grief to their Parents, a burden to their country, the ruin of their houses, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 338
1452 and which is yet worst, Children of hell. and which is yet worst, Children of hell. cc r-crq vbz av js, n2 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 338
1453 And as this is the course of too many ill-advised parents, so it is the manner of too many unfaithfull friends, And as this is the course of too many ill-advised Parents, so it is the manner of too many unfaithful Friends, cc c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f av d j n2, av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f av d j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 339
1454 and misguided masters, who being led by the same spirit endeavour to quench the beginnings of new birth in their friends, and servants, by their counsells: and misguided Masters, who being led by the same Spirit endeavour to quench the beginnings of new birth in their Friends, and Servants, by their Counsels: cc j-vvn n2, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt d n1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc n2, p-acp po32 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 339
1455 if they perceive in them any sense of sin, any degree of humiliation, any application of their minds to religion, any alienation of their minds from the prophanenes & vanity of the world, they set their wits on worke how to prevent them, conceiving they shall doe them a pleasure, if they perceive in them any sense of since, any degree of humiliation, any application of their minds to Religion, any alienation of their minds from the profaneness & vanity of the world, they Set their wits on work how to prevent them, conceiving they shall do them a pleasure, cs pns32 vvb p-acp pno32 d n1 pp-f n1, d n1 pp-f n1, d n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n1, d n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32, vvg pns32 vmb vdi pno32 dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 339
1456 when as their Counsells tend to their perdition. when as their Counsels tend to their perdition. c-crq p-acp po32 n2 vvb p-acp po32 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 339
1457 And thus they doe as they say apes doe to their young ones, amplexando strangulant, by hugging them, they kill them. Unhappy men! And thus they do as they say Apes do to their young ones, By embracing strangulant, by hugging them, they kill them. Unhappy men! cc av pns32 vdb c-acp pns32 vvb n2 vdb p-acp po32 j pi2, fw-la j, p-acp vvg pno32, pns32 vvb pno32. j n2! (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 340
1458 that thinking to doe good, destroy those whō they love, and procure a woe to their own soules in recompence of their counsells, that under the covert of friendship act Satans part: that thinking to do good, destroy those whom they love, and procure a woe to their own Souls in recompense of their Counsels, that under the covert of friendship act Satan part: d vvg pc-acp vdi j, vvb d ro-crq pns32 vvb, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 npg1 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 340
1459 and precipitate themselves and their followers into perdition: and precipitate themselves and their followers into perdition: cc vvi px32 cc po32 n2 p-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 340
1460 But besides these there are not a few, who are zealous for corrupt opinions, for superstitious traditions, But beside these there Are not a few, who Are zealous for corrupt opinions, for superstitious traditions, cc-acp p-acp d a-acp vbr xx dt d, r-crq vbr j p-acp j n2, p-acp j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 340
1461 for drunken usages, for prophane libertinisme &c. And others who out of craftie reaches, and subdolous intentions, for drunken usages, for profane libertinism etc. And Others who out of crafty reaches, and subdolous intentions, p-acp j n2, p-acp j n1 av cc n2-jn r-crq av pp-f j n2, cc j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 340
1462 for worldly advantages apply themselves to seduce others. Of which sort are no doubt many emissaries out of Popish seminaries, agents for separation, and other seedesmen of tares. for worldly advantages apply themselves to seduce Others. Of which sort Are no doubt many emissaries out of Popish seminaries, agents for separation, and other Seedsmen of tares. p-acp j n2 vvb px32 pc-acp vvi n2-jn. pp-f r-crq n1 vbr dx n1 d n2 av pp-f j n2, n2 p-acp n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 341
1463 Shall I take up the Apostles wish, Gal. 5. 12. I would they were cut off that trouble us? So indeed we wish, Shall I take up the Apostles wish, Gal. 5. 12. I would they were Cut off that trouble us? So indeed we wish, vmb pns11 vvi a-acp dt n2 vvb, np1 crd crd pns11 vmd pns32 vbdr vvn a-acp d vvb pno12? av av pns12 vvb, (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 341
1464 but my text puts me out of hope of attaining it in this life, & therefore I can doe no more but only read their doome, that a heavy direfull woe hangs over their heads, which will as surely fall on them, as God is true. but my text puts me out of hope of attaining it in this life, & Therefore I can do no more but only read their doom, that a heavy direful woe hangs over their Heads, which will as surely fallen on them, as God is true. cc-acp po11 n1 vvz pno11 av pp-f n1 pp-f vvg pn31 p-acp d n1, cc av pns11 vmb vdi dx dc cc-acp av-j vvi po32 n1, cst dt j j n1 vvz p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vmb c-acp av-j vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp np1 vbz j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 341
1465 For how can it be otherwise, but that Gods wrath should break forth against those that continue practises against him as his enimies? Can any Prince brook the sowers of sedition, the seducers of his subjects from their allegiance, the underminers of his authority? If Claudius Caesar were so blockish, we shall seldome meet with such another. For how can it be otherwise, but that God's wrath should break forth against those that continue practises against him as his enemies? Can any Prince brook the sower's of sedition, the seducers of his subject's from their allegiance, the underminers of his Authority? If Claudius Caesar were so blockish, we shall seldom meet with such Another. p-acp q-crq vmb pn31 vbi av, cc-acp cst ng1 n1 vmd vvi av p-acp d cst vvb n2 p-acp pno31 c-acp po31 n2? vmb d n1 vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, dt n2 pp-f po31 n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, dt n2 pp-f po31 n1? cs np1 np1 vbdr av j, pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp d j-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 342
1466 Certaine it is, God will not so put it up, he hath proclaimed himselfe to be a God that will by no means cleare the guilty. Certain it is, God will not so put it up, he hath proclaimed himself to be a God that will by no means clear the guilty. j pn31 vbz, np1 vmb xx av vvi pn31 a-acp, pns31 vhz vvn px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cst vmb p-acp dx n2 av-j dt j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 342
1467 Exod. 34. 7. that he will repay them that hate him to their face: Let no man deceive himselfe, God is not mocked. Exod 34. 7. that he will repay them that hate him to their face: Let no man deceive himself, God is not mocked. np1 crd crd cst pns31 vmb vvi pno32 cst vvb pno31 p-acp po32 n1: vvb dx n1 vvi px31, np1 vbz xx vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 342
1468 There is a treasure of wrath reserved for all such factors for hell. There is a treasure of wrath reserved for all such Factors for hell. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d d n2 p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 343
1469 The same cup that Balaam and Ieroboam, and Iannes and Iambres and Elymas dranke of shall all seducing Iesuits & inveigling Sectaries and promoters of licentiousnesse drinke of. The same judgement abides them: The same cup that balaam and Jeroboam, and Jannes and Jambres and Elymas drank of shall all seducing Iesuits & inveigling Sectaries and promoters of licentiousness drink of. The same judgement abides them: dt d n1 cst np1 cc np1, cc n2 cc n2 cc np1 vvd pp-f vmb d j-vvg np2 cc j-vvg n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 n1 pp-f. dt d n1 vvz pno32: (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 343
1470 the same hell must hold them. Wherefore in the next place admonitiō is needfull. 1. To those that out of imprudence doe scandalize, that they consider what they doe. the same hell must hold them. Wherefore in the next place admonition is needful. 1. To those that out of imprudence do scandalise, that they Consider what they do. dt d n1 vmb vvi pno32. c-crq p-acp dt ord n1 n1 vbz j. crd p-acp d cst av pp-f n1 vdb vvi, cst pns32 vvb r-crq pns32 vdb. (18) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 343
1471 Thou that disswadest frō that which is good, out of ill-advised love, consider better what thou doest. Thou that disswadest from that which is good, out of ill-advised love, Consider better what thou dost. pns21 cst vv2 p-acp d r-crq vbz j, av pp-f j n1, vvb j r-crq pns21 vd2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 343
1472 Wilt thou disswade that which God commands? Wilt thou goe about to crosse his worke? Gamaliels saying should lesson us better: Wilt thou dissuade that which God commands? Wilt thou go about to cross his work? Gamaliels saying should Lesson us better: vm2 pns21 vvi cst r-crq np1 vvz? vm2 pns21 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1? np1 vvg vmd n1 pno12 av-jc: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 344
1473 That which is of God we cannot overthrow, least haply we be found even to fight against God. That which is of God we cannot overthrow, lest haply we be found even to fight against God. cst r-crq vbz pp-f np1 pns12 vmbx vvi, cs av pns12 vbb vvn av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 344
1474 Acts 5. 39. Wilt thou destroy thy brothers soule whom thou thinkest to benefit? Wilt thou doe the Divell service under shew of a good office to thy friend? S. Peters case should be a memento to thee, that thou maist deserve the title of Satan by such officiousnesse. 2. To those that out of zeale to their opinions and affection to their waies doe scandalize, that they look well what it is they are zealous for, It is good alwaies to be Zealous in a good thing, Gal. 4. 18. But in evill the more zeale the worse. Acts 5. 39. Wilt thou destroy thy Brother's soul whom thou Thinkest to benefit? Wilt thou do the devil service under show of a good office to thy friend? S. Peter's case should be a memento to thee, that thou Mayest deserve the title of Satan by such officiousness. 2. To those that out of zeal to their opinions and affection to their ways do scandalise, that they look well what it is they Are zealous for, It is good always to be Zealous in a good thing, Gal. 4. 18. But in evil the more zeal the Worse. np1 crd crd vm2 pns21 vvi po21 ng1 n1 ro-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp n1? vm2 pns21 vdb dt n1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp po21 n1? np1 npg1 n1 vmd vbi dt fw-la p-acp pno21, cst pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1. crd p-acp d cst av pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2 vdb vvi, cst pns32 vvb av r-crq pn31 vbz pns32 vbr j p-acp, pn31 vbz j av pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp j-jn dt av-dc n1 dt jc. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 345
1475 Nothing worse then Iezabels zeale for Baal; nothing better then Elijahs zeale for God. In a wrong way, the faster a man runnes, the worse; Nothing Worse then Jezebel's zeal for Baal; nothing better then Elijahs zeal for God. In a wrong Way, the faster a man runs, the Worse; pix av-jc cs n2 n1 p-acp np1; pix av-jc cs n2 n1 p-acp np1. p-acp dt n-jn n1, dt jc dt n1 vvz, dt av-jc; (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 345
1476 in a right way, the better. It is mischievous enough to scandalize others ignorantly; it is more mischievous when it is done with zeale: in a right Way, the better. It is mischievous enough to scandalise Others ignorantly; it is more mischievous when it is done with zeal: p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt jc. pn31 vbz j av-d pc-acp vvi n2-jn av-j; pn31 vbz av-dc j c-crq pn31 vbz vdn p-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 345
1477 for that is done with more activity, and after a more pernitious manner. It is pitty good mettall should be ill placed. for that is done with more activity, and After a more pernicious manner. It is pity good mettle should be ill placed. c-acp d vbz vdn p-acp dc n1, cc p-acp dt av-dc j n1. pn31 vbz n1 j n1 vmd vbi av-jn vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 345
1478 It might doe much good were it rightly used, use thy zeale for God, it will be thy happinesse: It might do much good were it rightly used, use thy zeal for God, it will be thy happiness: pn31 vmd vdi d j vbdr pn31 av-jn vvn, vvb po21 n1 p-acp np1, pn31 vmb vbi po21 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 346
1479 if thou use it for evill, it will be thy madnesse. 3. To those that scandalize others out of crafty and evill intendments, that they doe but weave a net to catch themselves. if thou use it for evil, it will be thy madness. 3. To those that scandalise Others out of crafty and evil intendments, that they do but weave a net to catch themselves. cs pns21 vvb pn31 p-acp n-jn, pn31 vmb vbi po21 n1. crd p-acp d cst vvb n2-jn av pp-f j cc j-jn n2, cst pns32 vdb p-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi px32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 346
1480 Thou that art willingly the Divels agent, take this with thee, that the divell will overreach in the end. Thou that art willingly the Devils agent, take this with thee, that the Devil will overreach in the end. pns21 cst vb2r av-j dt ng1 n1, vvb d p-acp pno21, cst dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 346
1481 What wages have witches, the divels covenant servants, but confusion? And what reward canst thou that art the Divels hired servant expect but destruction? Thou hast sold thy self to worke wickednesse: What wages have Witches, the Devils Covenant Servants, but confusion? And what reward Canst thou that art the Devils hired servant expect but destruction? Thou hast sold thy self to work wickedness: q-crq n2 vhb n2, dt ng1 n1 n2, cc-acp n1? cc q-crq n1 vm2 pns21 cst vb2r dt ng1 j-vvn n1 vvb p-acp n1? pns21 vh2 vvn po21 n1 pc-acp vvi n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 346
1482 and iniquity shall bee thy ruine: and iniquity shall be thy ruin: cc n1 vmb vbi po21 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 347
1483 while thou doest destroy thy brothers soule, thou doest by the same labour damne thine own. Oh take this wholesome counsell: repent of this thy wickednesse: while thou dost destroy thy Brother's soul, thou dost by the same labour damn thine own. O take this wholesome counsel: Repent of this thy wickedness: cs pns21 vd2 vvi po21 ng1 n1, pns21 vd2 p-acp dt d n1 vvi po21 d. uh vvb d j n1: vvb pp-f d po21 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 347
1484 and pray God, if perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee: Acts 8. 22. use thy wit and zeale for God who will doe thee good: and pray God, if perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee: Acts 8. 22. use thy wit and zeal for God who will do thee good: cc vvb np1, cs av dt n2 pp-f po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn pno21: n2 crd crd n1 po21 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 r-crq vmb vdi pno21 j: (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 347
1485 debase not thy selfe to doe the Divell service, who loves thee onely as a Salvage doth, that hee may devoure thee. debase not thy self to do the devil service, who loves thee only as a Salvage does, that he may devour thee. vvb xx po21 n1 pc-acp vdi dt n1 n1, r-crq vvz pno21 av-j c-acp dt j-jn vdz, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno21. (18) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 347
1486 §. 9. Lastly for those that are in danger of being scandalized by such practises, it concernes them 1. to walke by the light of Gods word. §. 9. Lastly for those that Are in danger of being scandalized by such practises, it concerns them 1. to walk by the Light of God's word. §. crd ord p-acp d cst vbr p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp d n2, pn31 vvz dt crd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 348
1487 For it is light that must keepe us from stumbling: For it is Light that must keep us from stumbling: p-acp pn31 vbz j cst vmb vvi pno12 p-acp vvg: (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 348
1488 If a man walke in the day hee stumbleth not, because hee seeth the light of this world. If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, Because he sees the Light of this world. cs dt n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz xx, c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 348
1489 But if a man walke in the night he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. But if a man walk in the night he stumbleth, Because there is no Light in him. cc-acp cs dt n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 348
1490 Iohn 11. 9. 10. So it is concerning the soule, if there be ignorance and errour in it, it is easily scandalized, John 11. 9. 10. So it is Concerning the soul, if there be ignorance and error in it, it is Easily scandalized, np1 crd crd crd av pn31 vbz vvg dt n1, cs pc-acp vbi n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31, pn31 vbz av-j vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 348
1491 but light and understanding preserve a man safe. 2. To look well to thy goings, without which thou maist stumble though thou have light before thee. but Light and understanding preserve a man safe. 2. To look well to thy goings, without which thou Mayest Stumble though thou have Light before thee. cc-acp n1 cc n1 vvb dt n1 j. crd p-acp n1 av p-acp po21 n2-vvg, p-acp r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi cs pns21 vhb n1 p-acp pno21. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 348
1492 Remember then that of Solomon, Prov. 14. 15. The simple beleiveth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his goings. remember then that of Solomon, Curae 14. 15. The simple Believeth every word: but the prudent man looks well to his goings. np1 av d pp-f np1, np1 crd crd dt j vvz d n1: cc-acp dt j n1 vvz av p-acp po31 n2-vvg. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 349
1493 Bee not easily credulous then of mens counsells: trust not lightly to their judgements: Try their spirits, examine their counsels, & opiniōs afore thou embrace them. be not Easily credulous then of men's Counsels: trust not lightly to their Judgments: Try their spirits, examine their Counsels, & opinions afore thou embrace them. vbb xx av-j j av pp-f ng2 n2: vvb xx av-j p-acp po32 n2: vvb po32 n2, vvb po32 n2, cc n2 a-acp pns21 vvi pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 349
1494 Forget not S. Pauls rule, Rom. 16. 17. To marke them which cause divisions, and offences contrary to the doctrine which is delivered to us, and avoyd them. Forget not S. Paul's Rule, Rom. 16. 17. To mark them which cause divisions, and offences contrary to the Doctrine which is Delivered to us, and avoid them. vvb xx n1 npg1 vvi, np1 crd crd p-acp n1 pno32 r-crq n1 n2, cc n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12, cc vvi pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 349
1495 For they that are such serve not our Lord Iesus Christ, but their owne belly, and by good words and faire speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. For they that Are such serve not our Lord Iesus christ, but their own belly, and by good words and fair Speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. p-acp pns32 cst vbr d vvb xx po12 n1 np1 np1, cc-acp po32 d n1, cc p-acp j n2 cc j n2 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 349
1496 CAP. 6. Of scandalizing in speciall by persecution. CAP. 6. Of scandalizing in special by persecution. np1 crd pp-f j-vvg p-acp j p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 350
1497 THe fourth way of scandalizing in the distribution before made is scandalizing by injuring or persecuting. THe fourth Way of scandalizing in the distribution before made is scandalizing by injuring or persecuting. dt ord n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvd vbz j-vvg p-acp vvg cc vvg. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 350
1498 This way Maldonate conceives our Saviour specially intended vers. 2. and he gathers it from the Antithesis as it is set down by S. Mat. ch: 18. 5. 6. for having said v. 5. who so shall receive one such little one in my name, receiveth me. This Way Maldonate conceives our Saviour specially intended vers. 2. and he gathers it from the Antithesis as it is Set down by S. Mathew changed: 18. 5. 6. for having said v. 5. who so shall receive one such little one in my name, receives me. d n1 fw-it vvz po12 n1 av-j j-vvn fw-la. crd cc pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvn: crd crd crd p-acp vhg vvn n1 crd zz av vmb vvi crd d j pi p-acp po11 n1, vvz pno11. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 350
1499 Addes immediately v. 6. But who so shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me &c. Where scandalizing vers. 6. is opposed to receiving, that is entertaining with kindnesse, Adds immediately v. 6. But who so shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me etc. Where scandalizing vers. 6. is opposed to receiving, that is entertaining with kindness, vvz av-j n1 crd p-acp r-crq av vmb vvi crd pp-f d j pi2 r-crq vvb p-acp pno11 av q-crq j-vvg zz. crd vbz vvn p-acp vvg, cst vbz vvg p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 351
1500 and therefore imports injuring or persecuting. and Therefore imports injuring or persecuting. cc av vvz vvg cc vvg. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 351
1501 And indeed scandalizing is an effect of persecution, even such scandalizing as causeth Apopostasie. Our Saviour saies of the stony ground which resembles such hearers as have no roote in themselves, And indeed scandalizing is an Effect of persecution, even such scandalizing as Causes Apopostasie. Our Saviour Says of the stony ground which resembles such hearers as have no root in themselves, cc av j-vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, av d j-vvg c-acp vvz n1. po12 n1 vvz pp-f dt j n1 r-crq vvz d ng2 c-acp vhb dx n1 p-acp px32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 351
1502 when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by they are offended, Mat. 13. 21. and that when many shall be delivered up to be afflicted, many shall be offended. when tribulation or persecution arises Because of the word, by and by they Are offended, Mathew 13. 21. and that when many shall be Delivered up to be afflicted, many shall be offended. c-crq n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp pp-f dt n1, p-acp cc a-acp pns32 vbr vvn, np1 crd crd cc d c-crq d vmb vbi vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, d vmb vbi vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 351
1503 Mat. 24. 10. Wherefore we conclude, That misery or woe belongs to those that scandalize others, by afflicting, injuring, or persecuting them. Mathew 24. 10. Wherefore we conclude, That misery or woe belongs to those that scandalise Others, by afflicting, injuring, or persecuting them. np1 crd crd c-crq pns12 vvb, cst n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp d cst vvb n2-jn, p-acp vvg, vvg, cc vvg pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 352
1504 Which woe belongs to all that shall cause enmities, griefes, and other harmings of mens minds, by terrifiing them with threats, by wronging them in spoiling their goods, by giving them blowes, Which woe belongs to all that shall cause enmities, griefs, and other harmings of men's minds, by terrifiing them with Treats, by wronging them in spoiling their goods, by giving them blows, r-crq n1 vvz p-acp d cst vmb vvi n2, n2, cc j-jn n2-vvg pp-f ng2 n2, p-acp j-vvg pno32 p-acp n2, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp vvg po32 n2-j, p-acp vvg pno32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 352
1505 or other wayes, whoever the persons thus harmed be. For such workes being the works of unrighteousnesse shall have their due vengeance. or other ways, whoever the Persons thus harmed be. For such works being the works of unrighteousness shall have their due vengeance. cc j-jn n2, r-crq dt n2 av vvn vbi. p-acp d n2 vbg dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vhi po32 j-jn n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 352
1506 Vnto them that are contentious, that obey unrighteousnesse shall bee indignation and wrath, tribulation & anguish upon the soule of every man that doth evill. Unto them that Are contentious, that obey unrighteousness shall be Indignation and wrath, tribulation & anguish upon the soul of every man that does evil. p-acp pno32 cst vbr j, cst vvb n1 vmb vbi n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cst vdz n-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 353
1507 Ro. 2. 8. 9. But yet in a higher degree the woe belongs to them that offend beleivers in Christ, who are the chiefe object of persecution, which are chiefly meant in this place. Ro. 2. 8. 9. But yet in a higher degree the woe belongs to them that offend believers in christ, who Are the chief Object of persecution, which Are chiefly meant in this place. np1 crd crd crd p-acp av p-acp dt jc n1 dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vbr dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr av-jn vvn p-acp d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 353
1508 Of whom the Apostle saies, 2. Thess. 1. 6. It is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble such. Of whom the Apostle Says, 2. Thess 1. 6. It is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble such. pp-f ro-crq dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd crd pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 353
1509 To cleare this truth I shall distinctly answer these 3 questions. 1. wherein persecution is exercised, To clear this truth I shall distinctly answer these 3 questions. 1. wherein persecution is exercised, pc-acp vvi d n1 pns11 vmb av-j vvi d crd n2. crd c-crq n1 vbz vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 353
1510 and how believers are persecuted, 2. how scandalized by persecution. 3. What woe belongs to such as thus scandalize them. and how believers Are persecuted, 2. how scandalized by persecution. 3. What woe belongs to such as thus scandalise them. cc q-crq n2 vbr vvn, crd c-crq vvn p-acp n1. crd q-crq n1 vvz p-acp d c-acp av vvi pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 353
1511 For an answer to the first of these questions; For an answer to the First of these questions; p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ord pp-f d n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 354
1512 persecution in Greeke NONLATINALPHABET doth most properly signify an eager swift motion, as in running a race, persecution in Greek does most properly signify an eager swift motion, as in running a raze, n1 p-acp jp vdz ds av-j vvi dt j j n1, c-acp p-acp vvg dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 354
1513 or in the chasing of an enemy flying, with an hostile mind: or in the chasing of an enemy flying, with an hostile mind: cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvg, p-acp dt j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 354
1514 by translation it signifies any eager pursuit, or seeking after a thing which wee would obtaine, by Translation it signifies any eager pursuit, or seeking After a thing which we would obtain, p-acp n1 pn31 vvz d j n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns12 vmd vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 354
1515 as when we are commanded Heb. 12. 14. NONLATINALPHABET, follow after peace, & the Apostle Phil. 3. 12. NONLATINALPHABET, I pursue if I may comprehend or attaine to, hee meanes the knowlgdge and grace of Christ. as when we Are commanded Hebrew 12. 14., follow After peace, & the Apostle Philip 3. 12., I pursue if I may comprehend or attain to, he means the knowlgdge and grace of christ. c-acp c-crq pns12 vbr vvn np1 crd crd, vvb p-acp n1, cc dt n1 np1 crd crd, pns11 vvb cs pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp, pns31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 355
1516 But in the Ecclesiasticall use of this word it is appropriated to those afflictions which unbeleiving and ungodly men doe set themselves to inflict on the godly and believers. But in the Ecclesiastical use of this word it is appropriated to those afflictions which unbelieving and ungodly men do Set themselves to inflict on the godly and believers. p-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq vvg cc j n2 vdb vvi px32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j cc n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 355
1517 In this sense it is used Mark. 10. 30. where our Saviour sayes that the losse of things left for him shall bee recompenced with an hundred fold in this time, yet NONLATINALPHABET not without persecutions, that is afflictions and hard usages from evill men. In this sense it is used Mark. 10. 30. where our Saviour Says that the loss of things left for him shall be recompensed with an hundred fold in this time, yet not without persecutions, that is afflictions and hard usages from evil men. p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz vvn vvb. crd crd n1 po12 n1 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp pno31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp d n1, av xx p-acp n2, cst vbz n2 cc j n2 p-acp j-jn n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 355
1518 And S. Paul 2. Tim. 3. 12. They that live godly in Christ Iesus NONLATINALPHABET shall be persecuted, that is, be ill handled by the ungodly which thing they doe many wayes. And S. Paul 2. Tim. 3. 12. They that live godly in christ Iesus shall be persecuted, that is, be ill handled by the ungodly which thing they do many ways. cc np1 np1 crd np1 crd crd pns32 cst vvb j p-acp np1 np1 vmb vbi vvn, cst vbz, vbb j-jn vvn p-acp dt j r-crq n1 pns32 vdb d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1519 Sometimes by seeking after their lives; Sometime by seeking After their lives; av p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1520 so that nothing will satisfy them but the shedding of their blood, as if nothing else could quench their thirst, so that nothing will satisfy them but the shedding of their blood, as if nothing Else could quench their thirst, av cst pix vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1, c-acp cs pix av vmd vvi po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1521 but a draught of a godly Christians blood. Yet not all in the like cruell manner: but a draught of a godly Christians blood. Yet not all in the like cruel manner: cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j njpg2 n1. av xx d p-acp dt j j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1522 To some it's enough that they can destroy them: To Some it's enough that they can destroy them: p-acp d pn31|vbz av-d cst pns32 vmb vvi pno32: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1523 to others it's not sufficient unlesse they can cause them sensim mori, to dye a lingring death by torture, so as to be long a dying, to Others it's not sufficient unless they can cause them Gradually Mori, to die a lingering death by torture, so as to be long a dying, p-acp ng2-jn pn31|vbz xx j cs pns32 vmb vvi pno32 vvb fw-la, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp n1, av c-acp pc-acp vbi av-j dt j-vvg, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1524 or that if it be shorter for the time, it may be with the extreamest paine, or with the extreamest ignominy. or that if it be shorter for the time, it may be with the Extremest pain, or with the Extremest ignominy. cc cst cs pn31 vbi jc p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt js-jn n1, cc p-acp dt js-jn n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 356
1525 Nor are the impulsive causes the same in all: it's in all hatred of the godly, but not for the same reason: Nor Are the impulsive Causes the same in all: it's in all hatred of the godly, but not for the same reason: ccx vbr dt j vvz dt d p-acp d: pn31|vbz p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j, cc-acp xx p-acp dt d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 357
1526 and therefore the bitternesse of this hatred is in some greater and more lasting: in others lesse, and sooner removed: and Therefore the bitterness of this hatred is in Some greater and more lasting: in Others less, and sooner removed: cc av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp d jc cc av-dc vvg: p-acp ng2-jn dc, cc av-c vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 357
1527 S. Paul persecuted the Church of God: S. Paul persecuted the Church of God: n1 np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 357
1528 but he did it out of ignorance and unbeliefe, and therefore was the more capeable of repentance and mercy, 1. Tim. 1. 13. Iezabel persecuted the Prophet Elijah out of zeale for her Idolatry, 1. Kings 19. 2. Herodias, because Iohn Baptist had preached against her companying with Herod, Mark. 6. Herod persecuted Iames and Peter that hee might please the people. but he did it out of ignorance and unbelief, and Therefore was the more capable of Repentance and mercy, 1. Tim. 1. 13. Jezebel persecuted the Prophet Elijah out of zeal for her Idolatry, 1. Kings 19. 2. Herodias, Because John Baptist had preached against her companying with Herod, Mark. 6. Herod persecuted James and Peter that he might please the people. cc-acp pns31 vdd pn31 av pp-f n1 cc n1, cc av vbds dt av-dc j pp-f n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd crd np1 vvn dt n1 np1 av pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, crd np1 crd crd np1, c-acp np1 np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31 vvg p-acp np1, vvb. crd np1 vvn np1 cc np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 358
1529 Acts 12. In all there's malice, but upon different reasons. Acts 12. In all there's malice, but upon different Reasons. vvz crd p-acp d pc-acp|vbz n1, cc-acp p-acp j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 358
1530 And for the kind of death which they inflict on them, it is different according to the divers degrees of their malice, wit and power, some they stone, others they saw in two, others they slay with the sword. And for the kind of death which they inflict on them, it is different according to the diverse Degrees of their malice, wit and power, Some they stone, Others they saw in two, Others they slay with the sword. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz j vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 n1, n1 cc n1, d pns32 vvb, n2-jn pns32 vvd p-acp crd, ng2-jn pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 358
1531 Heb. 11. 37. some they hang on a crosse, some they cast to wild beasts, some they drowne in the sea, some they boyle in oyle to death, some they broyle on a greediron, some they burne at a stake, some they make away in secret, Hebrew 11. 37. Some they hang on a cross, Some they cast to wild beasts, Some they drown in the sea, Some they boil in oil to death, Some they broil on a greediron, Some they burn At a stake, Some they make away in secret, np1 crd crd d pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, d pns32 vvd p-acp j n2, d pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, d pns32 vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, d pns32 n1 p-acp dt n1, d pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, d pns32 vvb av p-acp j-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 358
1532 as the Histories of the Church doe abundantly testify. Sometimes persecution reacheth not to the taking away the life, but to bonds and imprisonment, as the Histories of the Church do abundantly testify. Sometime persecution reaches not to the taking away the life, but to bonds and imprisonment, c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb av-j vvi. av n1 vvz xx p-acp dt vvg av dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n2 cc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 359
1533 as it befell Paul and Silas Acts 16. to banishment, losse of goods, as it befell the Saints, Heb. 11. 37. to excommunications, and casting out of the Synagogue, as our Saviour foretold, Ioh. 16. 2. to threatnings and hard speeches, Iude 15. to slanders, as it befell Paul and Silas Acts 16. to banishment, loss of goods, as it befell the Saints, Hebrew 11. 37. to excommunications, and casting out of the Synagogue, as our Saviour foretold, John 16. 2. to threatenings and hard Speeches, Iude 15. to slanders, c-acp pn31 vvd np1 cc np1 vvz crd p-acp n1, n1 pp-f n2-j, c-acp pn31 vvd dt n2, np1 crd crd p-acp n2, cc vvg av pp-f dt n1, p-acp po12 n1 vvn, np1 crd crd p-acp n2-vvg cc j n2, np1 crd p-acp n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 359
1534 and false accusations, Mat. 5. 11. to scoffes, insulting Sarcasmes, which are called cruell mockings, Heb. 11. 36. and with which it is said Ismael persecuted Isaak. Gal. 4. 29. In a word all those wayes of inflicting evill, whereby the malignant spirits of wicked men doe harme the godly in their bodies, outward estates, and false accusations, Mathew 5. 11. to scoffs, insulting Sarcasms, which Are called cruel mockings, Hebrew 11. 36. and with which it is said Ishmael persecuted Isaac. Gal. 4. 29. In a word all those ways of inflicting evil, whereby the malignant spirits of wicked men do harm the godly in their bodies, outward estates, cc j n2, np1 crd crd p-acp n2, j-vvg n2, r-crq vbr vvn j n2, np1 crd crd cc p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn np1 vvn np1. np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1 d d n2 pp-f vvg n-jn, c-crq dt j n2 pp-f j n2 vdb vvi dt j p-acp po32 n2, j n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 360
1535 & name, are acts of persecution. & name, Are acts of persecution. cc n1, vbr n2 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 360
1536 Such kind of evills sometimes happen to the godly by voluntary vndertakings, as death, and danger, Such kind of evils sometime happen to the godly by voluntary undertakings, as death, and danger, d n1 pp-f n2-jn av vvi p-acp dt j p-acp j-jn n2-vvg, c-acp n1, cc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 360
1537 and wants by reason of travaile to promote the Gospell, or the like cause: and Wants by reason of travail to promote the Gospel, or the like cause: cc vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc dt j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 360
1538 but then they are acts of persecution when they are by others inflicted on them to doe them mischiefe. but then they Are acts of persecution when they Are by Others inflicted on them to do them mischief. cc-acp cs pns32 vbr n2 pp-f n1 c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp n2-jn vvn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi pno32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 360
1539 It falls out sometimes that believers and godly persons doe molest and practise one against another, by reason of private discord, and grudges from corruption prevayling although they agree in the worship of the same Lord. It falls out sometime that believers and godly Persons do molest and practise one against Another, by reason of private discord, and grudges from corruption prevailing although they agree in the worship of the same Lord. pn31 vvz av av d n2 cc j n2 vdb vvi cc vvi pi p-acp n-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, cc n2 p-acp n1 vvg cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 361
1540 Sometimes such kinde of practises are betweene unbeleivers themselves, who seekes one anothers lives, vexe, spoyle, expell one another, by reason of private enmities: Sometime such kind of practises Are between unbelievers themselves, who seeks one another's lives, vex, spoil, expel one Another, by reason of private enmities: av d n1 pp-f n2 vbr p-acp n2 px32, r-crq vvz crd j-jn n2, vvb, n1, vvi crd j-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f j n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 361
1541 sometimes they doe the like to beleevers upon private quarrells arising from ambition, covetousnesse or the like cause. sometime they do the like to believers upon private quarrels arising from ambition, covetousness or the like cause. av pns32 vdb dt av-j p-acp n2 p-acp j n2 vvg p-acp n1, n1 cc dt j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 361
1542 By all which there may harming and scandalizing come; By all which there may harming and scandalizing come; p-acp d r-crq a-acp vmb vvg cc j-vvg vvb; (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 361
1543 But it is then in the usuall Ecclesiasticall acception of the word, persecution, when ungodly men inflict those evills on godly and beleiving persons, quî tales, as they are such, for their piety or faiths sake, for righteousnesse sake. Mat. 6. 10. 1. Pet. 3. 14. For Christs sake and the Gospells, Mark. But it is then in the usual Ecclesiastical acception of the word, persecution, when ungodly men inflict those evils on godly and believing Persons, quî tales, as they Are such, for their piety or faiths sake, for righteousness sake. Mathew 6. 10. 1. Pet. 3. 14. For Christ sake and the Gospels, Mark. cc-acp pn31 vbz av p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, c-crq j n2 vvi d n2-jn p-acp j cc vvg n2, n1 n2, c-acp pns32 vbr d, p-acp po32 n1 cc ng1 n1, p-acp n1 n1. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd p-acp npg1 n1 cc dt ng1, vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 362
1544 10. 29. More distinctly when men inflict evill on others for their profession of Christ, 10. 29. More distinctly when men inflict evil on Others for their profession of christ, crd crd av-dc av-j c-crq n2 vvb j-jn p-acp n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 362
1545 and his Gospell, for not serving Idols, as when the Emperour did put to death Christians for refusing to offer incense to their heathen Gods. And Nebuchadnezzar cast into a fiery fornace, three Iewes for not bowing downe to his golden Image, and his Gospel, for not serving Idols, as when the Emperor did put to death Christians for refusing to offer incense to their heathen God's And Nebuchadnezzar cast into a fiery furnace, three Iewes for not bowing down to his golden Image, cc po31 n1, c-acp xx vvg n2, c-acp c-crq dt n1 vdd vvi p-acp n1 np1 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n2 np1 np1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, crd np2 p-acp xx vvg a-acp p-acp po31 j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 362
1546 or when they bring evill on them for doing their duty, the reproving of sin, delivering Gods message, or when they bring evil on them for doing their duty, the reproving of since, delivering God's message, cc c-crq pns32 vvb j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp vdg po32 n1, dt vvg pp-f n1, vvg npg1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 363
1547 as when Ahab and Iesabel made Elijah to fly, Micajah to lye in prison, Herod cast Iohn Baptist in prison for declaring their sins to them, as when Ahab and Jezebel made Elijah to fly, Micajah to lie in prison, Herod cast John Baptist in prison for declaring their Sins to them, c-acp c-crq np1 cc np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi, np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, np1 vvd np1 np1 p-acp n1 p-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp pno32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 363
1548 and foretelling ther judgment, when the Princes of Darius procured Daniel to bee cast into a den of Lions for praying to God three times aday, and foretelling their judgement, when the Princes of Darius procured daniel to be cast into a den of Lions for praying to God three times aday, cc vvg po32 n1, c-crq dt n2 pp-f npg1 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp vvg p-acp np1 crd n2 av, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 363
1549 when the Iewes drave the Apostles from one citty to another for preaching the Gospell, then it is persecution; when the Iewes drave the Apostles from one City to Another for preaching the Gospel, then it is persecution; c-crq dt np2 vvd dt n2 p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn c-acp vvg dt n1, cs pn31 vbz n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 363
1550 And thus even at this day those that have power doe persecute christians in some places by cruell torments, in some by expulsion from their dwellings, spoyling their goods, in some by tauntes, mockes, threates, disgracings, slanders &c. For their embracing the word of life, rejection of Idolatry, publishing of the truth, non-conformity to the vices of the world. And thus even At this day those that have power do persecute Christians in Some places by cruel torments, in Some by expulsion from their dwellings, spoiling their goods, in Some by taunts, mocks, Treats, disgracings, slanders etc. For their embracing the word of life, rejection of Idolatry, publishing of the truth, nonconformity to the vices of the world. cc av av p-acp d n1 d cst vhb n1 vdi vvi njpg2 p-acp d n2 p-acp j n2, p-acp d p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvg po32 n2-j, p-acp d p-acp n2, n2, n2, n2, n2 av p-acp po32 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, vvg pp-f dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 364
1551 For it is the lot of Gods people which our Saviour requires us to remember, Iohn 16. 20. The servant is no greater then the Lord, For it is the lot of God's people which our Saviour requires us to Remember, John 16. 20. The servant is no greater then the Lord, p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, np1 crd crd dt n1 vbz dx jc cs dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 364
1552 if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. cs pns32 vhb vvn pno11, pns32 vmb av vvi pn22. (19) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 364
1553 Now these persecutions doe scandalize, as our Saviour tells us Mat. 13. 21. And the reason of their scandalizing may be gathered from our Saviours words, who tells us that the good hearers persevere, Now these persecutions do scandalise, as our Saviour tells us Mathew 13. 21. And the reason of their scandalizing may be gathered from our Saviors words, who tells us that the good hearers persevere, av d n2 vdb vvi, p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno12 np1 crd crd cc dt n1 pp-f po32 j-vvg vmb vbb vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n2, r-crq vvz pno12 d dt j n2 vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 365
1554 because they bring forth fruit with patience. Wherefore on the contrary the scandall of the temporary beleivers is for want of patience: Because they bring forth fruit with patience. Wherefore on the contrary the scandal of the temporary believers is for want of patience: c-acp pns32 vvb av n1 p-acp n1. c-crq p-acp dt j-jn dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 365
1555 Defect of patience to beare the assaults of persecution is that which causeth the persecuted beleiver or hearer of Gods word to be scandalized. Defect of patience to bear the assaults of persecution is that which Causes the persecuted believer or hearer of God's word to be scandalized. n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz d r-crq vvz dt vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 365
1556 For the heart of man is swayed by paines and delights. Arist. lib: 2. Ethic: ad Nicom: For the heart of man is swayed by pains and delights. Arist. lib: 2. Ethic: ad Nicom: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2 cc n2. np1 n1: crd np1: fw-la j-jn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 365
1557 makes voluptatem & dolorem, pleasure and griefe, the generall objects, or matter about which vertues, and vices are conversant. makes voluptatem & dolorem, pleasure and grief, the general objects, or matter about which Virtues, and vices Are conversant. vvz fw-la cc fw-la, n1 cc n1, dt j n2, cc n1 p-acp r-crq n2, cc n2 vbr j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 365
1558 The reason of which is because in all morall things pleasure and griefe doe move and sway men to or from a thing. The reason of which is Because in all moral things pleasure and grief do move and sway men to or from a thing. dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz p-acp p-acp d j n2 n1 cc n1 vdb vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 366
1559 Hereupon it is that when men have not roote of faith, and strength of patience, their resolutions are altered, their courses changed, their minds broken by suffering hard things: Hereupon it is that when men have not root of faith, and strength of patience, their resolutions Are altered, their courses changed, their minds broken by suffering hard things: av pn31 vbz d c-crq n2 vhb xx n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, po32 n2 vbr vvn, po32 n2 vvn, po32 n2 vvn p-acp vvg j n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 366
1560 so that rather then undergoe them, they will yeild to that sin which is their ruine. so that rather then undergo them, they will yield to that since which is their ruin. av cst av-c av vvi pno32, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 366
1561 The spirits of strong men are apt to be broken with calamities, even as a strong Oake by a mighty wind, The spirits of strong men Are apt to be broken with calamities, even as a strong Oak by a mighty wind, dt n2 pp-f j n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, av c-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 366
1562 yea the feare of things grievous doth oft prevaile to scandalize men. yea the Fear of things grievous does oft prevail to scandalise men. uh dt n1 pp-f n2 j vdz av vvi pc-acp vvi n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 367
1563 S. Peter who was a man of great resolutions, was dashed by the charge of a weake mayd, S. Peter who was a man of great resolutions, was dashed by the charge of a weak maid, np1 np1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f j n2, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 367
1564 when it tended to bring him into danger, and all the Disciples were offended because of Christ, as soone as he was apprehended, Mat. 26. 31. when it tended to bring him into danger, and all the Disciples were offended Because of christ, as soon as he was apprehended, Mathew 26. 31. c-crq pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1, cc d dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pp-f np1, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, np1 crd crd (19) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 367
1565 As for the woe that belongs to such scandalizing, it is the same which is awarded unto other sorts of scandalizing; if not greater: As for the woe that belongs to such scandalizing, it is the same which is awarded unto other sorts of scandalizing; if not greater: c-acp p-acp dt n1 cst vvz p-acp d j-vvg, pn31 vbz dt d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f j-vvg; cs xx jc: (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 367
1566 Forasmuch as this kind of scandalizing hath more of malice in it then the rest. Forasmuch as this kind of scandalizing hath more of malice in it then the rest. av c-acp d n1 pp-f j-vvg vhz dc pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 av dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 367
1567 For all persecutors are moved by bitter malice towards the godly to injure and molest them. For all persecutors Are moved by bitter malice towards the godly to injure and molest them. p-acp d n2 vbr vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 367
1568 'Tis true, sometimes their malice is pure malice, sometimes mixt: but alwayes malice. It's true, sometime their malice is pure malice, sometime mixed: but always malice. pn31|vbz j, av po32 n1 vbz j n1, av vvn: cc-acp av n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 368
1569 The Pharisees who persecuted our Lord Christ out of pure malice, they said, hee had an uncleane spirit: Mark. The Pharisees who persecuted our Lord christ out of pure malice, they said, he had an unclean Spirit: Mark. dt np1 q-crq vvn po12 n1 np1 av pp-f j n1, pns32 vvd, pns31 vhd dt j n1: vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 368
1570 3. 30. they called him a Samaritane, a Wine-bibber, a friend of Publicans and sinners. 3. 30. they called him a Samaritan, a Winebibber, a friend of Publicans and Sinners. crd crd pns32 vvd pno31 dt np1, dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 368
1571 They sought to intangle him, to destroy him though his miracles convinced them, that he was a teacher sent from God, They sought to entangle him, to destroy him though his Miracles convinced them, that he was a teacher sent from God, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31 c-acp po31 n2 vvd pno32, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 368
1572 and that God was with him, Iohn 3. 2. But others persecuted out of malice compounded with ignorance. and that God was with him, John 3. 2. But Others persecuted out of malice compounded with ignorance. cc cst np1 vbds p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd p-acp n2-jn vvn av pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 368
1573 Luk. 23. 34. saith our Saviour, Father forgive them, for they know not what they doe; compounded with blind zeale; Luk. 23. 34. Says our Saviour, Father forgive them, for they know not what they do; compounded with blind zeal; np1 crd crd vvz po12 n1, n1 vvb pno32, c-acp pns32 vvb xx r-crq pns32 vdb; vvn p-acp j n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 369
1574 The time cometh saith our Saviour Iohn 16. 2. That whosoever killeth you will thinke that hee doth God service. The time comes Says our Saviour John 16. 2. That whosoever kills you will think that he does God service. dt n1 vvz vvz po12 n1 np1 crd crd d r-crq vvz pn22 vmb vvi cst pns31 vdz np1 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 369
1575 S. Paul sayes that out of zeale hee persecuted the Church, Philip. S. Paul Says that out of zeal he persecuted the Church, Philip. np1 np1 vvz cst av pp-f n1 pns31 vvn dt n1, np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 369
1576 3. 6. This malice is lesse then pure malice, and the woe due to this scandalizing by persecution, lesse then to the former; 3. 6. This malice is less then pure malice, and the woe due to this scandalizing by persecution, less then to the former; crd crd d n1 vbz av-dc cs j n1, cc dt n1 j-jn p-acp d j-vvg p-acp n1, av-dc cs p-acp dt j; (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 369
1577 1. Persecution out of blind malice is the more pardonable, and the lesse punishable, then that which is done out of pure malice, which may perhaps be utterly unpardonable, 1. Persecution out of blind malice is the more pardonable, and the less punishable, then that which is done out of pure malice, which may perhaps be utterly unpardonable, crd n1 av pp-f j n1 vbz dt av-dc j, cc dt av-dc j, av cst r-crq vbz vdn av pp-f j n1, r-crq vmb av vbi av-j j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 369
1578 when it is the sinne against the Holy Ghost. Whereas S. Paul alleadgeth for himselfe, that though he were a persecutor, and a blaspheamer, when it is the sin against the Holy Ghost. Whereas S. Paul allegeth for himself, that though he were a persecutor, and a blasphemer, c-crq pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1. cs np1 np1 vvz p-acp px31, cst c-acp pns31 vbdr dt n1, cc dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 369
1579 yet hee obtained mercy, because hee did it ignorantly in unbeleife, 1. Tim. 1. 13. Neverthelesse all persecution of the godly, all scandalizing by evill handling of men, without repentance, hath eternall death for its wages. yet he obtained mercy, Because he did it ignorantly in unbelief, 1. Tim. 1. 13. Nevertheless all persecution of the godly, all scandalizing by evil handling of men, without Repentance, hath Eternal death for its wages. av pns31 vvd n1, c-acp pns31 vdd pn31 av-j p-acp n1, crd np1 crd crd av d n1 pp-f dt j, d j-vvg p-acp n-jn n-vvg pp-f n2, p-acp n1, vhz j n1 p-acp po31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 370
1580 It is a righteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you, saith S. Paul. 2. Thes. 1. 6. & what is the tribulation? He tells them v. 9. They shall be punished with everlasting destruction frō the presence of the Lord, It is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you, Says S. Paul. 2. Thebes 1. 6. & what is the tribulation? He tells them v. 9. They shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb pn22, vvz n1 np1. crd np1 crd crd cc q-crq vbz dt n1? pns31 vvz pno32 n1 crd pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 370
1581 and from the glory of his power. and from the glory of his power. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 370
1582 And though God suffer such enemies of his Church to prevaile for a time, yet few of them in the end escape his hand, And though God suffer such enemies of his Church to prevail for a time, yet few of them in the end escape his hand, cc cs np1 vvi d n2 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, av d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 vvi po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 371
1583 but by some exemplary death, or other grievous judgment they beare the punishment of their iniquity. but by Some exemplary death, or other grievous judgement they bear the punishment of their iniquity. cc-acp p-acp d j n1, cc j-jn j n1 pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 371
1584 Neither Pharaoh, nor Saul, nor Herod, nor Nero, nor Domitian, nor any of the Chaldaean, Syrian, Roman persecutors have escaped without deserved vengeance. Neither Pharaoh, nor Saul, nor Herod, nor Nero, nor Domitian, nor any of the Chaldaean, Syrian, Roman persecutors have escaped without deserved vengeance. av-d np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, ccx d pp-f dt jp, jp, njp n2 vhb vvn p-acp j-vvn n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 371
1585 As it is just with God to recomdence tribulation to them that trouble his people. As it is just with God to recomdence tribulation to them that trouble his people. p-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 p-acp n1 n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 371
1586 So he doth undoubtedly inflict it seriùs aut citiù•, sooner or latter, unless his revēging hand be held up by the repentance of the persecutor. So he does undoubtedly inflict it seriùs Or citiù•, sooner or latter, unless his revenging hand be held up by the Repentance of the persecutor. av pns31 vdz av-j vvi pn31 vbz fw-la n1, av-c cc d, cs po31 j-vvg n1 vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 372
1587 For application of this truth, first wee may hereby discerne the danger of those that this way scandalize others. For application of this truth, First we may hereby discern the danger of those that this Way scandalise Others. p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, ord pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f d cst d n1 vvb n2-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 372
1588 The impetuous malice of persecutors carries them violently with rage against beleivers, so that they neither perceive their sin, The impetuous malice of persecutors carries them violently with rage against believers, so that they neither perceive their since, dt j n1 pp-f n2 vvz pno32 av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n2, av cst pns32 d vvb po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 372
1589 nor the woe due to it. nor the woe due to it. ccx dt n1 j-jn p-acp pn31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 372
1590 Even like a horse that runs furiously and violently, observes not into what precipices, pits, down-falls it casts it selfe: Even like a horse that runs furiously and violently, observes not into what precipices, pits, downfalls it Cast it self: np1 av-j dt n1 cst vvz av-j cc av-j, vvz xx p-acp r-crq n2, n2, j pn31 vvz pn31 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 372
1591 so a persecutor that is driven by malice and blind zeale to breath out threatnings and slaughter against the Disciples of Christ, and to spoyle the Church runs (as we use to so say) without feare or wit, so a persecutor that is driven by malice and blind zeal to breath out threatenings and slaughter against the Disciples of christ, and to spoil the Church runs (as we use to so say) without Fear or wit, av dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc j n1 pc-acp vvi av n2-vvg cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvz (c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp av vvi) p-acp n1 cc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 373
1592 neither considering whom he persecutes, nor how hard a thing it is for him to kick against the pricks: neither considering whom he persecutes, nor how hard a thing it is for him to kick against the pricks: av-dx vvg r-crq pns31 vvz, ccx c-crq av-j dt n1 pn31 vbz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 373
1593 they see not what a tempest hangs over their heads, what a pit they are falling into. they see not what a tempest hangs over their Heads, what a pit they Are falling into. pns32 vvb xx r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp po32 n2, r-crq dt n1 pns32 vbr vvg p-acp. (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 373
1594 For even then when they study cruelty, devise mischiefe on their beds, while they act it with their tongue cutting like a sharp rasour, weigh the violence of their hands in the earth, use their strength, authority, power, For even then when they study cruelty, devise mischief on their Beds, while they act it with their tongue cutting like a sharp razor, weigh the violence of their hands in the earth, use their strength, Authority, power, p-acp av av c-crq pns32 vvb n1, vvb n1 p-acp po32 n2, cs pns32 vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n1 vvg av-j dt j n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, vvb po32 n1, n1, n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 373
1595 as men that know not the way of peace, but destruction & unhappines are in their wayes, while they hire souldiers, arme executioners, invent torments for the Saints, as men that know not the Way of peace, but destruction & unhappiness Are in their ways, while they hire Soldiers, arm executioners, invent torments for the Saints, c-acp n2 cst vvb xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp n1 cc n1 vbr p-acp po32 n2, cs pns32 vvb n2, n1 n2, vvb n2 p-acp dt n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 374
1596 even thē & all that while God is whetting his sword and bending his bow and making it ready, hee is preparing for him the instruments of Death; even them & all that while God is whetting his sword and bending his bow and making it ready, he is preparing for him the Instruments of Death; av pno32 cc d cst n1 np1 vbz vvg po31 n1 cc vvg po31 n1 cc vvg pn31 j, pns31 vbz vvg p-acp pno31 dt n2 pp-f n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 374
1597 he ordaineth his arrowes against the persecutors, that their mischiefe may returne upon their owne head, he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors, that their mischief may return upon their own head, pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt n2, cst po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 374
1598 and their violent dealing may come downe upon their pate. and their violent dealing may come down upon their pate. cc po32 j n-vvg vmb vvi a-acp p-acp po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 374
1599 Ps. 7. 12. 13, 16. God is diging up a pit for the wicked, Psal. 94. 13. And as sure as Pharoah, Saul, Iezabel, Herod, Nero, Domitian, and the rest of persecutors have suffered divine vengeance: Ps. 7. 12. 13, 16. God is digging up a pit for the wicked, Psalm 94. 13. And as sure as Pharaoh, Saul, Jezebel, Herod, Nero, Domitian, and the rest of persecutors have suffered divine vengeance: np1 crd crd crd, crd np1 vbz vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j, np1 crd crd cc c-acp av-j c-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2 vhb vvn j-jn n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 374
1600 so surely shall all cruell Inquisitors, barbarous Turks, unjust oppressours, ungodly scoffers, divellish belyers of Gods people perish. It is determined in heaven: so surely shall all cruel Inquisitors, barbarous Turks, unjust Oppressors's, ungodly scoffers, devilish belyers of God's people perish. It is determined in heaven: av av-j vmb d j n2, j np1, j ng2, j n2, j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 vvi. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 375
1601 upon the wicked hee shall raine snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall bee the portion of their cup. upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. p-acp dt j pns31 vmb vvi n2, n1 cc n1, cc dt j n1: d vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 375
1602 For the Lord tryeth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soule hateth, Psal. 11. 5, 6. 2. This may justly deterre men from this way of scandalizing by persecution. For the Lord trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loves violence his soul hates, Psalm 11. 5, 6. 2. This may justly deter men from this Way of scandalizing by persecution. p-acp dt n1 vvz dt j: cc-acp dt j cc pno31 cst vvz n1 po31 n1 vvz, np1 crd crd, crd crd d vmb av-j vvi n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 375
1603 A way of scandalizing it is that Satan, who vseth all practises to stumble men, vi & dolo, by force and Craft, hath set on foote in all times, in all Churches. A Way of scandalizing it is that Satan, who uses all practises to Stumble men, vi & Dole, by force and Craft, hath Set on foot in all times, in all Churches. dt n1 pp-f j-vvg pn31 vbz cst np1, r-crq vvz d n2 pc-acp vvi n2, crd cc fw-la, p-acp n1 cc n1, vhz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 376
1604 where princes are infidels or heretiques he seeks to raise them vp to waste the Church to vexe the godly. where Princes Are Infidels or Heretics he seeks to raise them up to waste the Church to vex the godly. q-crq n2 vbr n2 cc n2 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 376
1605 where they have professed, and Countenanced the Gospell, and godlynes, there hee sets on worke some or other as secret vnderminers of their peace, such as may reach at them with their tongues, where they have professed, and Countenanced the Gospel, and godliness, there he sets on work Some or other as secret underminers of their peace, such as may reach At them with their tongues, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn, cc vvn dt n1, cc n1, a-acp pns31 vvz p-acp n1 d cc j-jn c-acp j-jn n2 pp-f po32 n1, d c-acp vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 376
1606 if they cannot with their hands. And it is so still: if they cannot with their hands. And it is so still: cs pns32 vmbx p-acp po32 n2. cc pn31 vbz av av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 376
1607 as in some places there are persecuting souldiers ▪ and persecuting Iudges, so there are in other places persecuting scoffers, persecuting accusers, whose busines is to discourage beleevers, to affright the godly ▪ not only infidell princes, as in Some places there Are persecuting Soldiers ▪ and persecuting Judges, so there Are in other places persecuting scoffers, persecuting accusers, whose business is to discourage believers, to affright the godly ▪ not only infidel Princes, c-acp p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbr vvg n2 ▪ cc vvg n2, av a-acp vbr p-acp j-jn n2 vvg n2, vvg n2, rg-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi dt j ▪ xx av-j n1 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 377
1608 and hereticall Prelates, but also the whole rabble of vitious men, riotous livers, sons of Belial will bee out of their malignity practising against the Saints that are opposite to their wayes. and heretical Prelates, but also the Whole rabble of vicious men, riotous livers, Sons of Belial will be out of their malignity practising against the Saints that Are opposite to their ways. cc j n2, cc-acp av dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, j n2, n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi av pp-f po32 n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 cst vbr j-jn p-acp po32 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 377
1609 And the divell knowes this to be a prevailing way by reason of the love men have to their lives, goods, ease, and quietnesse. And the Devil knows this to be a prevailing Way by reason of the love men have to their lives, goods, ease, and quietness. cc dt n1 vvz d pc-acp vbi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 n2 vhb p-acp po32 n2, n2-j, n1, cc n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 377
1610 But for such as thus doe scandalize, it behoves them take notice of the woe following, to remember what our saviour said to Saul, Act. 9. 4, 5. It is hard for thee to kicke against the pricks. But for such as thus do scandalise, it behoves them take notice of the woe following, to Remember what our Saviour said to Saul, Act. 9. 4, 5. It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. p-acp p-acp d c-acp av vdb vvi, pn31 vvz pno32 vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg, pc-acp vvi r-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp np1, n1 crd crd, crd pn31 vbz j p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 378
1611 If they be able to fight with God, let them goe on: If they be able to fight with God, let them go on: cs pns32 vbb j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvb pno32 vvi a-acp: (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 378
1612 if not, let them remember Iulians end betimes, that they may not be forced to confesse as he did, vicisti Galilaee; Christ hath overcome them, though to their perdition. if not, let them Remember Julians end betimes, that they may not be forced to confess as he did, vicisti Galilee; christ hath overcome them, though to their perdition. cs xx, vvb pno32 vvi np1 n1 av, cst pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vdd, fw-la vvb; np1 vhz vvn pno32, c-acp p-acp po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 378
1613 3. Lastly for those that are apt to be scandalized by persecutions it concernes them to get roote in themselves, strength of faith, stability of patience to stand in the time of triall, that they be not overthrowne in their goings by violent scandalls. 3. Lastly for those that Are apt to be scandalized by persecutions it concerns them to get root in themselves, strength of faith, stability of patience to stand in the time of trial, that they be not overthrown in their goings by violent scandals. crd ord p-acp d cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 pn31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp px32, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp po32 n2-vvg p-acp j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 378
1614 The fiery triall must not be, as if some strange thing had happened to us; The fiery trial must not be, as if Some strange thing had happened to us; dt j n1 vmb xx vbi, c-acp cs d j n1 vhd vvn p-acp pno12; (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 379
1615 but as men prepared for such a combate, we are wisely to foresee the assaults of such temptations, that we be not surprised by them, but as men prepared for such a combat, we Are wisely to foresee the assaults of such temptations, that we be not surprised by them, cc-acp p-acp n2 vvn p-acp d dt n1, pns12 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2, cst pns12 vbb xx vvn p-acp pno32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 379
1616 and to fortifie our selves with faith and courage, that we be not forced by them. and to fortify our selves with faith and courage, that we be not forced by them. cc pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, cst pns12 vbb xx vvn p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 379
1617 We must watch, stand fast, quit our selves like men, be strong. 1. Cor. 16. 13. remembring that the favour of God, the peace of our consciences, We must watch, stand fast, quit our selves like men, be strong. 1. Cor. 16. 13. remembering that the favour of God, the peace of our Consciences, pns12 vmb vvi, vvb av-j, vvb po12 n2 av-j n2, vbb j. crd np1 crd crd vvg d dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 379
1618 & salvation of our soules, depends upon our victory: that the fearfull shall be without: & salvation of our Souls, depends upon our victory: that the fearful shall be without: cc n1 pp-f po12 n2, vvz p-acp po12 n1: cst dt j vmb vbi p-acp: (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 379
1619 to him that overcometh shall be given to eate of the tree of life, which is in the middest of of the paradise of God. We must breake through terrours; looke beyond death; to him that Overcometh shall be given to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of of the paradise of God. We must break through terrors; look beyond death; p-acp pno31 cst vvz vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n2; vvb p-acp n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 379
1620 and by faith overcomming the world, and the Prince of it, as Christ and the Saints have done, enter into glory. and by faith overcoming the world, and the Prince of it, as christ and the Saints have done, enter into glory. cc p-acp n1 vvg dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp np1 cc dt n2 vhb vdn, vvb p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 380
1621 CHAP. 7. Of the aggravation of the woe belonging to Scandalizers. CHAP. 7. Of the aggravation of the woe belonging to Scandalizers. np1 crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 380
1622 HAving finished the two first propositions contained in the first verse, there remaines only the third and last proposition containing an aggravation of the woe due to scandalizers by comparing it with a lesser though very grievous affliction, It were better for him &c. For the reading & meaning of which, much needs not be said, NONLATINALPHABET ( in Enlish it is profitable, to which answers in S. Mat. NONLATINALPHABET it is behovefull ) is translated by our translators according to the phrase in Saint Marke NONLATINALPHABET it is better for him. HAving finished the two First propositions contained in the First verse, there remains only the third and last proposition containing an aggravation of the woe due to scandalizers by comparing it with a lesser though very grievous affliction, It were better for him etc. For the reading & meaning of which, much needs not be said, (in English it is profitable, to which answers in S. Mathew it is behooveful) is translated by our translators according to the phrase in Saint Mark it is better for him. vhg vvn dt crd ord n2 vvn p-acp dt ord n1, pc-acp vvz av-j dt ord cc ord n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2 p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp dt jc cs av j n1, pn31 vbdr jc p-acp pno31 av p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f r-crq, av-d vvz xx vbi vvn, (p-acp vvi pn31 vbz j, p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp n1 np1 pn31 vbz j) vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vvb pn31 vbz jc p-acp pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 381
1623 Now in the aggravation it selfe wee are to consider the persons whose offence is spoken of, Now in the aggravation it self we Are to Consider the Persons whose offence is spoken of, av p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n2 rg-crq n1 vbz vvn pp-f, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 381
1624 and the grievous punishment with which the woe due to such offenders is compared. and the grievous punishment with which the woe due to such offenders is compared. cc dt j n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 j-jn p-acp d n2 vbz vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 381
1625 The persons of whose offence our Saviour speaks are these little ones. Now by little ones are not meant little ones in age: The Persons of whose offence our Saviour speaks Are these little ones. Now by little ones Are not meant little ones in age: dt n2 pp-f rg-crq n1 po12 n1 vvz vbr d j pi2. av p-acp j pi2 vbr xx vvn j pi2 p-acp n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 382
1626 For although our Lord Christ tooke occasion from the presence of little Infants to use this phrase; For although our Lord christ took occasion from the presence of little Infants to use this phrase; c-acp cs po12 n1 np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi d n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 382
1627 yet chiefly by the addition of Saint Matthew which adds NONLATINALPHABET, That beleive in me, by the condition of these little ones, that they are converted and become humble as little children; yet chiefly by the addition of Saint Matthew which adds, That believe in me, by the condition of these little ones, that they Are converted and become humble as little children; av av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 r-crq vvz, cst vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j pi2, cst pns32 vbr vvn cc vvn j p-acp j n2; (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 382
1628 and because not litle children in age, but litle ones in disposition are apt to be scandalized in that manner our Saviour here speaks of, it is plaine that our Saviour meanes by ( these little ones ) believers in him, who are called little ones, not from their age, and Because not little children in age, but little ones in disposition Are apt to be scandalized in that manner our Saviour Here speaks of, it is plain that our Saviour means by (these little ones) believers in him, who Are called little ones, not from their age, cc c-acp xx j n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp j pi2 p-acp n1 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 po12 n1 av vvz pp-f, pn31 vbz j cst po12 n1 vvz p-acp (d j pi2) n2 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbr vvn j pi2, xx p-acp po32 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 383
1629 or quantity of body, but from their disposition or condition, because they are little in their owne eyes, or quantity of body, but from their disposition or condition, Because they Are little in their own eyes, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, c-acp pns32 vbr j p-acp po32 d n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 383
1630 or in the esteeme of the world, or because some of them that beleeve on him are lesse then others: or in the esteem of the world, or Because Some of them that believe on him Are less then Others: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc c-acp d pp-f pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31 vbr dc cs n2-jn: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 383
1631 The greivous punishmēt with which the woe due to such offenders is compared, is NONLATINALPHABET, o be drowned in the deep of the sea, as it is in S. Matthew; in S. Marke NONLATINALPHABET, throwne into the sea, in S. Luke NONLATINALPHABET, cast into the sea, & that NONLATINALPHABET, that an asse-milstone be hanged about his necke, in S. Mark. NONLATINALPHABET, a milstone be put about his necke, in S. Luk. NONLATINALPHABET, that an asse-milstone bee about his necke. The grievous punishment with which the woe due to such offenders is compared, is, oh be drowned in the deep of the sea, as it is in S. Matthew; in S. Mark, thrown into the sea, in S. Lycia, cast into the sea, & that, that an asse-milstone be hanged about his neck, in S. Mark., a millstone be put about his neck, in S. Luk., that an asse-milstone be about his neck. dt j n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 j-jn p-acp d n2 vbz vvn, vbz, uh vbb vvn p-acp dt j-jn pp-f dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 np1; p-acp n1 vvb, vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1 av, vvn p-acp dt n1, cc d, cst dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 vvb., dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp np1 np1, cst dt n1 vbb p-acp po31 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 384
1632 Criticks busy themselves about this asse-milstone, what it was, and why so called; Critics busy themselves about this asse-milstone, what it was, and why so called; n2 j px32 p-acp d n1, r-crq pn31 vbds, cc q-crq av vvd; (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 384
1633 some conceive it to be the lower milstone, because that is the greater, and our Saviour would expresse the weight of the fall by the greatnesse of the stone: Some conceive it to be the lower millstone, Because that is the greater, and our Saviour would express the weight of the fallen by the greatness of the stone: d vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dt jc n1, c-acp d vbz dt jc, cc po12 n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 384
1634 Therefore they say the lower milstone was called NONLATINALPHABET or the asse, either because in manner of an asse it bare the burden, Therefore they say the lower millstone was called or the Ass, either Because in manner of an Ass it bore the burden, av pns32 vvb dt jc n1 vbds vvn cc dt n1, d c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 vvd dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 385
1635 or from NONLATINALPHABET to move, or bring about, because the upper milstone is turned about it, as Iansenius conceives. or from to move, or bring about, Because the upper millstone is turned about it, as Jansenius conceives. cc p-acp p-acp vvb, cc vvb a-acp, p-acp dt jc n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn31, c-acp np1 vvz. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 385
1636 But Suidas in his Greek Lexicon in voce NONLATINALPHABET saies the upper milstone was called NONLATINALPHABET or the asse, But Suidas in his Greek Lexicon in voce Says the upper millstone was called or the Ass, p-acp np1 p-acp po31 jp n1 p-acp fw-mi vvz dt jc n1 vbds vvn cc dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 385
1637 and this is more likely, and that the reason why it was called NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET was because it was turned about with an asse, and this is more likely, and that the reason why it was called or was Because it was turned about with an Ass, cc d vbz av-dc j, cc cst dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn cc vbds c-acp pn31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 385
1638 and thereby distinguished from mola trusatilis, that milstone that was wont to be turned about with the strength of mens armes: and thereby distinguished from mola trusatilis, that millstone that was wont to be turned about with the strength of men's arms: cc av vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, cst n1 cst vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 385
1639 Which is the opinion generally of interpreters, Ambrose, Hilary, Erasmus, Iansenius, Maldonate &c. However wee conceive of this milstone, the intent of our Saviour was to shew by this addition the certainty of his perishing, the weight of his fall, and the irrecoverablenesse of it; Which is the opinion generally of Interpreters, Ambrose, Hilary, Erasmus, Jansenius, Maldonate etc. However we conceive of this millstone, the intent of our Saviour was to show by this addition the certainty of his perishing, the weight of his fallen, and the irrecoverableness of it; r-crq vbz dt n1 av-j pp-f n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, fw-it av c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f d n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 vvg, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31; (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 386
1640 For a man that is cast into the sea, and hath a milstone hanged about his necke, is sure to perish, there being no possibility for him to use his armes or body to stay himselfe from sinking, For a man that is cast into the sea, and hath a millstone hanged about his neck, is sure to perish, there being no possibility for him to use his arms or body to stay himself from sinking, c-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vhz dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, vbz j pc-acp vvi, a-acp vbg dx n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 cc n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp vvg, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 386
1641 and he hath a most heavy downfall, the weight of the milstone carrying him most violently into the bottome of the deepe, and he hath a most heavy downfall, the weight of the millstone carrying him most violently into the bottom of the deep, cc pns31 vhz dt av-ds j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg pno31 av-ds av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 386
1642 and his fall is irrecoverable, no man being able to prevent his fall, or to recover him thence. and his fallen is irrecoverable, no man being able to prevent his fallen, or to recover him thence. cc po31 n1 vbz j, dx n1 vbg j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 387
1643 For this reason in the Revelation of Saint Iohn ch. For this reason in the Revelation of Saint John changed. p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 387
1644 18. 21. Where the irrecoverable destruction of Babylon is signified, the resemblance is the same with that in my text, And a mighty Angel tooke up a stone like a great milstone, 18. 21. Where the irrecoverable destruction of Babylon is signified, the resemblance is the same with that in my text, And a mighty Angel took up a stone like a great millstone, crd crd c-crq dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn, dt n1 vbz dt d p-acp cst p-acp po11 n1, cc dt j n1 vvd a-acp dt n1 av-j dt j n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 387
1645 and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great Citty Babylon be throwne downe: and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down: cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1, vvg, av p-acp n1 vmb d j n1 np1 vbb vvn a-acp: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 387
1646 and shall be found no more at all. Hierome in his Comment: and shall be found no more At all. Jerome in his Comment: cc vmb vbi vvn av-dx av-dc p-acp d. np1 p-acp po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 387
1647 on Math: 18. 6. saies this manner of casting men into the sea was secundùm ritum provinciae quo majorum criminum ista apud veteres Iudaeos paena fuerit, ut in profundum ligato saxo demergerentur: on Math: 18. 6. Says this manner of casting men into the sea was secundùm Ritum provinciae quo majorum crimen ista apud veteres Jews paena fuerit, ut in profundum ligato saxon demergerentur: p-acp np1: crd crd vvz d n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 vbds fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz npg1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la jp fw-la: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 388
1648 according to the manner of that province, in which that was among the ancient Iewes the punishment of greater crimes, that they should be drowned in the deepe with a stone bound about their neckes. according to the manner of that province, in which that was among the ancient Iewes the punishment of greater crimes, that they should be drowned in the deep with a stone bound about their necks. vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq d vbds p-acp dt j np2 dt n1 pp-f jc n2, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 388
1649 But this punishment we finde no mention of in the old Testament, though of stoning often. But this punishment we find no mention of in the old Testament, though of stoning often. p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb dx n1 pp-f p-acp dt j n1, cs pp-f j-vvg av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 388
1650 what other writers relate I cannot speake, nor upon what evidence S. Hierome found this to be the manner of the ancient Iewes to punish great crimes by drowning the malefactors in the deepe of the sea, with a milstone hanged about their necke. what other writers relate I cannot speak, nor upon what evidence S. Jerome found this to be the manner of the ancient Iewes to Punish great crimes by drowning the malefactors in the deep of the sea, with a millstone hanged about their neck. q-crq j-jn n2 vvb pns11 vmbx vvi, ccx p-acp r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvd d pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j np2 pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 389
1651 Casaubon in his notes on Matthew 18. 6. proves by a passage or two which he cites out of Diodorus Siculus, and Athenaeus, that the Greekes used NONLATINALPHABET drowning in the Sea, as a punishment among them, Casaubon in his notes on Matthew 18. 6. Proves by a passage or two which he cites out of Diodorus Siculus, and Athenaeus, that the Greeks used drowning in the Sea, as a punishment among them, np1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1 crd crd n2 p-acp dt n1 cc crd r-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f np1 np1, cc np1, cst dt njp2 vvd vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 389
1652 but he finds not that it was by tying a stone to their necke, but rather by putting the malefactor into leade. but he finds not that it was by tying a stone to their neck, but rather by putting the Malefactor into lead. cc-acp pns31 vvz xx cst pn31 vbds p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp av-c p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 389
1653 And it may seeme by a passage which he cites out of Polybius, that it was rather reckoned among the easier, And it may seem by a passage which he cites out of Polybius, that it was rather reckoned among the Easier, cc pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f np1, cst pn31 vbds av-c vvn p-acp dt jc, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 389
1654 then more grievous sorts of punishment. then more grievous sorts of punishment. cs av-dc j n2 pp-f n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 389
1655 Maldonate conceives it might bee that our Saviour in using this resemblance did allude unto the pride which hee here censures, Maldonate conceives it might be that our Saviour in using this resemblance did allude unto the pride which he Here censures, fw-it vvz pn31 vmd vbi cst po12 n1 p-acp vvg d n1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 av vvz, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 390
1656 as he did Math: 11. 23. when hee said; And thou Capernaum which art exalted to heaven, shalt be brought down to hell. as he did Math: 11. 23. when he said; And thou Capernaum which art exalted to heaven, shalt be brought down to hell. c-acp pns31 vdd np1: crd crd c-crq pns31 vvd; cc pns21 np1 q-crq vb2r vvn p-acp n1, vm2 vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 390
1657 What ever the allusiòn be, Saint Hierome rightly notes, that our Saviour meant hereby to let us understand that it were better for scandalizers to receive a short punishment here, then eternall torments. What ever the allusiòn be, Saint Jerome rightly notes, that our Saviour meant hereby to let us understand that it were better for scandalizers to receive a short punishment Here, then Eternal torments. q-crq av dt n1 vbi, n1 np1 av-jn vvz, cst po12 n1 vvd av pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi cst pn31 vbdr jc p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 av, av j n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 390
1658 Or that though to be cast into the sea with a milstone about the necke, be a certaine, grievous, irrecoverable destruction, Or that though to be cast into the sea with a millstone about the neck, be a certain, grievous, irrecoverable destruction, cc d c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb dt j, j, j n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 390
1659 yet the woe of scandalizers is more certaine, more grievous, more irrecoverable And it is considerable that the Emphasis of our Saviours words in averring this, seemes to intimate that He spake this with some vehemency, yet the woe of scandalizers is more certain, more grievous, more irrecoverable And it is considerable that the Emphasis of our Saviors words in averring this, seems to intimate that He spoke this with Some vehemency, av dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz av-dc j, av-dc j, av-dc j cc pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2 p-acp vvg d, vvz pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvd d p-acp d n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 391
1660 as if he had said to this purpose: as if he had said to this purpose: c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp d n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 391
1661 though it bee that those that beleive in me are litle ones in their owne and others eyes; though it be that those that believe in me Are little ones in their own and Others eyes; cs pn31 vbb d d cst vvb p-acp pno11 vbr j pi2 p-acp po32 d cc ng2-jn n2; (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 391
1662 yet I tell you it will be more tolerable for a man to bee thus dolefully cast into the sea, yet I tell you it will be more tolerable for a man to be thus dolefully cast into the sea, av pns11 vvb pn22 pn31 vmb vbi av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 391
1663 then for him to incurre the punishment of offending these litle ones, as little as they be, then for him to incur the punishment of offending these little ones, as little as they be, av p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg d j pi2, c-acp j c-acp pns32 vbb, (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 391
1664 yea though hee offend but one of these little ones. yea though he offend but one of these little ones. uh cs pns31 vvi cc-acp crd pp-f d j pi2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 391
1665 Now from this speech of our Saviour, wee may observe that those that beleive in Christ, are litle ones; which is true, Now from this speech of our Saviour, we may observe that those that believe in christ, Are little ones; which is true, av p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 vmb vvi cst d cst vvb p-acp np1, vbr j pi2; r-crq vbz j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 392
1666 whether we compare them among themselves, or with others; for Magnum & parvum are relatives, as Aristotle observes in his Categories in the chapter NONLATINALPHABET. whither we compare them among themselves, or with Others; for Magnum & parvum Are relatives, as Aristotle observes in his Categories in the chapter. cs pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp px32, cc p-acp n2-jn; p-acp np1 cc fw-la vbr n2, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 392
1667 Now compared among themselves, they are some lesse then others. Now compared among themselves, they Are Some less then Others. av vvn p-acp px32, pns32 vbr d dc cs n2-jn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 392
1668 Our Saviour Math: 25, 40. by saying, In as much as yee have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, yee have done it unto mee: Our Saviour Math: 25, 40. by saying, In as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brothers, ye have done it unto me: po12 n1 np1: crd, crd p-acp vvg, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn22 vhb vdn pn31 p-acp crd pp-f dt ds pp-f d po11 n2, pn22 vhb vdn pn31 p-acp pno11: (20) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 392
1669 Intimates that some of his brethren are lesse then others: And indeed so it is. 1 In respect of spirituall gifts and graces some are lesse then others. Intimates that Some of his brothers Are less then Others: And indeed so it is. 1 In respect of spiritual Gifts and graces Some Are less then Others. vvz cst d pp-f po31 n2 vbr av-dc cs n2-jn: cc av av pn31 vbz. vvn p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2 d vbr av-dc cs n2-jn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 392
1670 Our Saviour in his charge to Peter concerning his pastorall office distinguisheth betweene NONLATINALPHABET his little Lambes, and NONLATINALPHABET his sheepe, Ioh. 21. 15, 16. and requires Peter to doe as it was foretold of himselfe, Isay 40. 11. that he should feed his flocke like a shepheard, that hee should gather the Lambes with his armes, Our Saviour in his charge to Peter Concerning his pastoral office Distinguisheth between his little Lambs, and his sheep, John 21. 15, 16. and requires Peter to do as it was foretold of himself, Saiah 40. 11. that he should feed his flock like a shepherd, that he should gather the Lambs with his arms, po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 vvg po31 j-jn n1 vvz p-acp po31 j n2, cc po31 n1, np1 crd crd, crd cc vvz np1 pc-acp vdi c-acp pn31 vbds vvn pp-f px31, np1 crd crd cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 av-j dt n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n2 p-acp po31 n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 393
1671 and carry them in his bosome and should gently leade those that are with young. and carry them in his bosom and should gently lead those that Are with young. cc vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1 cc vmd av-j vvi d cst vbr p-acp j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 393
1672 The Apostle distinguisheth between the strong in faith and the weak in faith, Rom. 14. 1. and 15. 1. Thus it hath beene, and it is still. The Apostle Distinguisheth between the strong in faith and the weak in faith, Rom. 14. 1. and 15. 1. Thus it hath been, and it is still. dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j p-acp n1 cc dt j p-acp n1, np1 crd crd cc crd crd av pn31 vhz vbn, cc pn31 vbz av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 394
1673 Some are Christians, come to maturity, others are in the blossome and bud: some are novices, Catechumeni, yongling in Christ; some Are Christians, come to maturity, Others Are in the blossom and bud: Some Are Novices, Catechumen, youngling in christ; d vbr np1, vvb p-acp n1, n2-jn vbr p-acp dt n1 cc n1: d vbr n2, np1, n1 p-acp np1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 394
1674 some are confirmed Christians & strong men in Christ. Some Are confirmed Christians & strong men in christ. d vbr vvn np1 cc j n2 p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 394
1675 Which thing happens, First because of the sutablenesse of it to the condition of a body: Which thing happens, First Because of the suitableness of it to the condition of a body: r-crq n1 vvz, ord c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 394
1676 For as it is in the naturall body, all members are not of equall growth, For as it is in the natural body, all members Are not of equal growth, c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, d n2 vbr xx pp-f j-jn n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 394
1677 so it is in the mysticall body of Christ, it is fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every joynt supplieth according to the effectuall working in the measure of each part. so it is in the mystical body of christ, it is fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of each part. av pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz av-j vvn av cc vvn p-acp d r-crq d n1 vvz vvg p-acp dt j n-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 394
1678 Ephes. 4. 16. There is a different measure of each part, that there may be a meete Symmetry in the whole. Ephesians 4. 16. There is a different measure of each part, that there may be a meet Symmetry in the Whole. np1 crd crd pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1, cst a-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt j-jn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 395
1679 Secōdly Besides all members have not the same office: Secōdly Beside all members have not the same office: ord p-acp d n2 vhb xx dt d n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 395
1680 And therefore Gods spirit gives not to all a like measure of knowledge and other gifts, Rom. 12. 4, 6. Thirdly, Againe all parts have not a like meanes for growth, not a like instruction and nurture, not a like time for growth: And Therefore God's Spirit gives not to all a like measure of knowledge and other Gifts, Rom. 12. 4, 6. Thirdly, Again all parts have not a like means for growth, not a like instruction and nurture, not a like time for growth: cc av npg1 n1 vvz xx p-acp d dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn n2, np1 crd crd, crd ord, av d n2 vhb xx dt j n2 p-acp n1, xx dt j n1 cc n1, xx dt j n1 p-acp n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 395
1681 There is a different working in the severall parts, and accordingly a different growth, Ephes. 4. 16. Fourthly, There is a different working in the several parts, and accordingly a different growth, Ephesians 4. 16. Fourthly, pc-acp vbz dt j n-vvg p-acp dt j n2, cc av-vvg av j n1, np1 crd crd ord, (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 395
1682 If all Christians were of equall strength, Faith, wisdome, aud other graces, there would be a subtraction of the matter of sundry principall duties; If all Christians were of equal strength, Faith, Wisdom, and other graces, there would be a subtraction of the matter of sundry principal duties; cs d np1 vbdr pp-f j-jn n1, n1, n1, cc j-jn n2, a-acp vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j j-jn n2; (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 396
1683 there would be no need one Christian should edifie one another, beare with one another, avoyd the offence of another, give helpe to another, restore one another, &c. Wheras God hath so tempered the parts of the mysticall body as well as the naturall, that the members should have the same care one of another, 1. Cor. 12. 25. 2. In power, dignity, authority, wealth &c. Both in the Church, and in the world, some believers in Christ exceed others. there would be no need one Christian should edify one Another, bear with one Another, avoid the offence of Another, give help to Another, restore one Another, etc. Whereas God hath so tempered the parts of the mystical body as well as the natural, that the members should have the same care one of Another, 1. Cor. 12. 25. 2. In power, dignity, Authority, wealth etc. Both in the Church, and in the world, Some believers in christ exceed Others. pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 crd np1 vmd vvi pi j-jn, vvb p-acp crd j-jn, vvi dt n1 pp-f n-jn, vvb n1 p-acp j-jn, vvb pi j-jn, av cs np1 vhz av vvn dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 c-acp av c-acp dt j, cst dt n2 vmd vhi dt d n1 crd pp-f n-jn, crd np1 crd crd crd p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1 av av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, d n2 p-acp np1 vvi n2-jn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 396
1684 Among many meane Christians, some are noble in birth and dignity: among many Christian subjects there are some soveraigne Kings and Princes that are Christians: Among many mean Christians, Some Are noble in birth and dignity: among many Christian subject's there Are Some sovereign Kings and Princes that Are Christians: p-acp d j njpg2, d vbr j p-acp n1 cc n1: p-acp d njp n2-jn pc-acp vbr d j-jn n2 cc n2 cst vbr np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 397
1685 among many illiterate believers there are some learned believers. among many illiterate believers there Are Some learned believers. p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vbr d j n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 397
1686 In which thing God hath admirably ordered that as there should be some nobles, some Princes, some learned among his people, that they may help & defend his Church: In which thing God hath admirably ordered that as there should be Some Nobles, Some Princes, Some learned among his people, that they may help & defend his Church: p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vhz av-j vvn cst p-acp a-acp vmd vbi d n2-j, d n2, d vvn p-acp po31 n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 397
1687 so there are not many nobles, not many mighty, not many wise after the flesh, that the support and raising of his Church may appeare not to be by an arme of flesh, not by might, so there Are not many Nobles, not many mighty, not many wise After the Flesh, that the support and raising of his Church may appear not to be by an arm of Flesh, not by might, av a-acp vbr xx av-d n2-j, xx d j, xx d j p-acp dt n1, cst dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 vmb vvi xx pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, xx p-acp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 398
1688 but by his spirit, that no flesh should glory in his presence. 1. Cor. 1. 26, 29. but by his Spirit, that no Flesh should glory in his presence. 1. Cor. 1. 26, 29. cc-acp p-acp po31 n1, cst dx n1 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1. crd np1 crd crd, crd (20) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 398
1689 If wee compare them with others they are but little, I meane in dignity, secular honour, power, strength among men. If we compare them with Others they Are but little, I mean in dignity, secular honour, power, strength among men. cs pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp ng2-jn pns32 vbr p-acp j, pns11 vvb p-acp n1, j n1, n1, n1 p-acp n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 398
1690 Except a David or a Constantine, and some other christian Kings, how few of Gods people have injoyed any eminent degree of worldy glory? the triumphant Cōquerors, the mighty Monarchs of the world have been most of them Infidels. Except a David or a Constantine, and Some other christian Kings, how few of God's people have enjoyed any eminent degree of worldy glory? the triumphant Conquerors, the mighty Monarchs of the world have been most of them Infidels. j dt np1 cc dt np1, cc d j-jn njp n2, c-crq d pp-f npg1 n1 vhb vvn d j n1 pp-f j n1? dt j n2, dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vbn av-ds pp-f pno32 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 398
1691 The Almighty (that intends a better inheritance for his Saints even a kingdome that cannot be shaken, Heb. 12. 28.) bestowes not on them the great Monarchies, Dominions, The Almighty (that intends a better inheritance for his Saints even a Kingdom that cannot be shaken, Hebrew 12. 28.) bestows not on them the great Monarchies, Dominions, dt j-jn (cst vvz dt jc n1 p-acp po31 n2 av dt n1 cst vmbx vbi vvn, np1 crd crd) vvz xx p-acp pno32 dt j n2, n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 399
1692 and dignities of this world, which are meaner gifts. and dignities of this world, which Are meaner Gifts. cc n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbr jc n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 399
1693 And accordingly the world makes small account of beleivers, as if they were but contemptible persons: And accordingly the world makes small account of believers, as if they were but contemptible Persons: cc av-vvg av n1 vvz j n1 pp-f n2, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr p-acp j n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 399
1694 For the men of this world have eyes of flesh, and fleshly minds: For the men of this world have eyes of Flesh, and fleshly minds: c-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 vhb n2 pp-f n1, cc j n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 399
1695 they magnify and admire the world and the pompe thereof, sumptuous palaces, gorgeous attire, great command, great observance and attendance: they magnify and admire the world and the pomp thereof, sumptuous palaces, gorgeous attire, great command, great observance and attendance: pns32 vvb cc vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 av, j n2, j n1, j n1, j n1 cc n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 399
1696 But the worth of spirituall excellencies, the glorious priviledges and endowments of Gods sons they know not: But the worth of spiritual excellencies, the glorious privileges and endowments of God's Sons they know not: cc-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n2 pns32 vvb xx: (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 399
1697 even as Christ was unknowne in the world, so are his members, 1. Iohn 3. 1, 2. Lastly those that believe in Christ are little in their owne eyes, that is humble, which (it's likely) was chiefly here meant by our Saviour. even as christ was unknown in the world, so Are his members, 1. John 3. 1, 2. Lastly those that believe in christ Are little in their own eyes, that is humble, which (it's likely) was chiefly Here meant by our Saviour. av c-acp np1 vbds j p-acp dt n1, av vbr po31 n2, crd np1 crd crd, crd ord d cst vvb p-acp np1 vbr j p-acp po32 d n2, cst vbz j, r-crq (pn31|vbz j) vbds av-jn av vvd p-acp po12 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 400
1698 For to this Christ specially applyes the Embleme of a little child, Math. 18. 4. And in this sense Saul is said to have been little in his own eyes, 1. Sam. 15. 17. Thus certainly are all the Saints: For to this christ specially Applies the Emblem of a little child, Math. 18. 4. And in this sense Saul is said to have been little in his own eyes, 1. Sam. 15. 17. Thus Certainly Are all the Saints: p-acp p-acp d np1 av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd crd cc p-acp d n1 np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vbn j p-acp po31 d n2, crd np1 crd crd av av-j vbr d dt n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 400
1699 David was as great in the eye of others as any man in the world in his age: David was as great in the eye of Others as any man in the world in his age: np1 vbds a-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 400
1700 yet he was not so great in the eyes of others, but he was as small in his owne. yet he was not so great in the eyes of Others, but he was as small in his own. av pns31 vbds xx av j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, cc-acp pns31 vbds a-acp j p-acp po31 d. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 400
1701 Who am I saith he to God) 2. Sam. 7. 18. and what is my house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? And Psal. 131. 1. &c. Lord my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: Who am I Says he to God) 2. Sam. 7. 18. and what is my house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? And Psalm 131. 1. etc. Lord my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: q-crq vbm pns11 vvz pns31 p-acp np1) crd np1 crd crd cc q-crq vbz po11 n1, cst pns21 vh2 vvn pno11 av? cc np1 crd crd av n1 po11 n1 vbz xx j, ccx po11 n2 j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 401
1702 neither doe I exercise my selfe in great matters, or in things too high for me. neither do I exercise my self in great matters, or in things too high for me. av-dx vdb pns11 vvi po11 n1 p-acp j n2, cc p-acp n2 av j c-acp pno11. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 401
1703 Surely I have behaved and quieted my selfe as a child that is weaned of his mother: Surely I have behaved and quieted my self as a child that is weaned of his mother: np1 pns11 vhb vvn cc vvd po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn pp-f po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 401
1704 my soule is even as a weaned child. my soul is even as a weaned child. po11 n1 vbz av p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 401
1705 The reasons hereof are 1. Because by faith they behold Gods infinite greatnesse, and then comparing themselves with him, they cannot but thinke themselves as nothing. The Reasons hereof Are 1. Because by faith they behold God's infinite greatness, and then comparing themselves with him, they cannot but think themselves as nothing. dt n2 av vbr crd p-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vvb n2 j n1, cc av vvg px32 p-acp pno31, pns32 vmbx p-acp vvi px32 p-acp pix. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 401
1706 Abraham was a great man in his time: Abraham was a great man in his time: np1 vbds dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 401
1707 he had great wealth, and was so potent that by the forces of his owne houshold hee overthrew foure conquering Kings: he had great wealth, and was so potent that by the forces of his own household he overthrew foure conquering Kings: pns31 vhd j n1, cc vbds av j cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1 pns31 vvd crd j-vvg n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 402
1708 yet when he comes to speake with God, hee doth in most humble manner acknowledge his owne meane condition: yet when he comes to speak with God, he does in most humble manner acknowledge his own mean condition: av c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pns31 vdz p-acp av-ds j n1 vvi po31 d j n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 402
1709 Behold now, I have taken upon mee to speake unto the Lord, who am but dust and ashes, Gen. 18. 27. When a man surveyes the earth by it self, it is a great and vast body: Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, who am but dust and Ashes, Gen. 18. 27. When a man surveys the earth by it self, it is a great and vast body: vvb av, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbm p-acp n1 cc n2, np1 crd crd c-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1, pn31 vbz dt j cc j n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 402
1710 but when it is compared with the heavens, it is instar puncti, but as a small point that hath no quantity. but when it is compared with the heavens, it is instar puncti, but as a small point that hath no quantity. cc-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, pn31 vbz n1 fw-la, p-acp p-acp dt j n1 cst vhz dx n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 402
1711 So for those men that looke on themselves, or compare themselves with other men, or inferiour creatures, they are apt to imagine themselves to bee some great mes, as Simon Magus vaunted himselfe, Acts, 8. 9. But those that acquaint themselves with God, walke and converse with him, they find such an infinite disproportion betweene God and themselves, that they conceive themselves as nothing, So for those men that look on themselves, or compare themselves with other men, or inferior creatures, they Are apt to imagine themselves to be Some great mes, as Simon Magus vaunted himself, Acts, 8. 9. But those that acquaint themselves with God, walk and converse with him, they find such an infinite disproportion between God and themselves, that they conceive themselves as nothing, av p-acp d n2 cst vvb p-acp px32, cc vvi px32 p-acp j-jn n2, cc j-jn n2, pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp vbb d j fw-fr, p-acp np1 np1 vvd px31, n2, crd crd p-acp d cst vvb px32 p-acp np1, vvb cc vvi p-acp pno31, pns32 vvb d dt j n1 p-acp np1 cc px32, cst pns32 vvb px32 p-acp pix, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 403
1712 even lighter then vanity it selfe. 2. As by faith they behold Gods infinite greatnesse, and thereby find themselves as nothing: even lighter then vanity it self. 2. As by faith they behold God's infinite greatness, and thereby find themselves as nothing: av jc cs n1 pn31 n1. crd p-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vvb n2 j n1, cc av vvi px32 p-acp pix: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 403
1713 So by faith they behold Gods infinite power, riches and soveraignty, and thereby see that they have nothing, that the things they have are not their owne but Gods: So by faith they behold God's infinite power, riches and sovereignty, and thereby see that they have nothing, that the things they have Are not their own but God's: av p-acp n1 pns32 vvb n2 j n1, n2 cc n1, cc av vvb cst pns32 vhb pix, cst dt n2 pns32 vhb vbr xx po32 d p-acp n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 404
1714 that they have them from him, not by any merit of their owne, But ex dono, of free gift: that they have them from him, not by any merit of their own, But ex Dono, of free gift: cst pns32 vhb pno32 p-acp pno31, xx p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 d, cc-acp fw-la fw-it, pp-f j n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 404
1715 Nebuchadnez Zar he swels when hee lookes on his greatnesse as his owne, Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the Kingdome, by the might of my power, Nebuchadnez Tsar he Swells when he looks on his greatness as his own, Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, fw-fr np1 pns31 vvz c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 d, vbz xx d j np1 d pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 404
1716 and for the honour of my Majesty? Dan. 4. 30. But holy David is in another tune, Thine O Lord is the greatnesse, and for the honour of my Majesty? Dan. 4. 30. But holy David is in Another tune, Thine O Lord is the greatness, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1? np1 crd crd p-acp j np1 vbz p-acp j-jn n1, po21 np1 n1 vbz dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 404
1717 and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the Majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine: and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the Majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine: cc dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n1: c-acp d cst vbz p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1 vbz png21: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 404
1718 thine is the Kingdome (O Lord) and thou art exalted as head above all. thine is the Kingdom (Oh Lord) and thou art exalted as head above all. po21 vbz dt n1 (uh n1) cc pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 405
1719 Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all, and in thine hand is power and might, Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou Reignest over all, and in thine hand is power and might, av-d n2 cc n1 vvb pp-f pno21, cc pns21 vv2 p-acp d, cc p-acp po21 n1 vbz n1 cc n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 405
1720 and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. cc p-acp po21 n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi j, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 405
1721 But who am I, and what is my people &c. 1. Chron: 29. 11, 12, 14. And godly Iacob, Gen: 32. 10. NONLATINALPHABET I am little (the phrase of my text) in respect of all the mercies, But who am I, and what is my people etc. 1. Chronicles: 29. 11, 12, 14. And godly Iacob, Gen: 32. 10. I am little (the phrase of my text) in respect of all the Mercies, p-acp r-crq vbr pns11, cc r-crq vbz po11 n1 av crd np1: crd crd, crd, crd cc j np1, fw-la: crd crd pns11 vbm j (dt n1 pp-f po11 n1) p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 405
1722 & all the truth which thou hast done to thy servant. & all the truth which thou hast done to thy servant. cc d dt n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vdn p-acp po21 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 405
1723 All was mercy and all the truth of God which he had, and therefore he was but little: All was mercy and all the truth of God which he had, and Therefore he was but little: d vbds n1 cc d dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns31 vhd, cc av pns31 vbds p-acp j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 405
1724 the apprehension of this that all was to bee ascribed to Gods truth and mercy, caused him to see nothing hee had that might puffe him up, the apprehension of this that all was to be ascribed to God's truth and mercy, caused him to see nothing he had that might puff him up, dt n1 pp-f d cst d vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi pix pns31 vhd d n1 n1 pno31 a-acp, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 406
1725 though hee had much to be thankfull for: though he had much to be thankful for: cs pns31 vhd av-d pc-acp vbi j p-acp: (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 406
1726 He doth not say, this is my house, my land, my dignity, my wit, &c. But these are the lands, the children &c. which God hath given, that hee hath lent me. He does not say, this is my house, my land, my dignity, my wit, etc. But these Are the Lands, the children etc. which God hath given, that he hath lent me. pns31 vdz xx vvi, d vbz po11 n1, po11 n1, po11 n1, po11 n1, av p-acp d vbr dt n2, dt n2 av r-crq np1 vhz vvn, cst pns31 vhz vvn pno11. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 406
1727 He doth not take himselfe to bee a proprietary, but a borrower, not a gayner of them, but a receiver. He does not take himself to be a proprietary, but a borrower, not a gainer of them, but a receiver. pns31 vdz xx vvi px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc-acp dt n1, xx dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc-acp dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 406
1728 And therefore as a borrower thinks not himselfe rich because hee hath much substance in his hands of other mens, And Therefore as a borrower thinks not himself rich Because he hath much substance in his hands of other men's, cc av c-acp dt n1 vvz xx px31 j p-acp pns31 vhz d n1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f j-jn ng2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 406
1729 so neither doe beleivers thinke themselves to bee great, because that which they have, they know it is but borrowed. so neither do believers think themselves to be great, Because that which they have, they know it is but borrowed. av av-d vdb n2 vvi px32 pc-acp vbi j, c-acp d r-crq pns32 vhb, pns32 vvb pn31 vbz p-acp vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 407
1730 For application of this truth, 1. We may hereby bee advertised what is the estate of beleivers in this life: For application of this truth, 1. We may hereby be advertised what is the estate of believers in this life: p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, crd pns12 vmb av vbi vvn r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 407
1731 some are lesse then others, and all little in this world: so accounted by others, and by themselves. Some Are less then Others, and all little in this world: so accounted by Others, and by themselves. d vbr av-dc cs n2-jn, cc d j p-acp d n1: av vvn p-acp n2-jn, cc p-acp px32. (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 407
1732 The present condition in which they are is not the estate of men come to ripe yeares, The present condition in which they Are is not the estate of men come to ripe Years, dt j n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp j n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 407
1733 but of children in their minority: but of children in their minority: cc-acp pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 407
1734 of whom the Apostle sayes, Gal. 4. 1. that though they be heyres, yet as long as they are children they differ nothing from a servant, of whom the Apostle Says, Gal. 4. 1. that though they be Heirs, yet as long as they Are children they differ nothing from a servant, pp-f ro-crq dt n1 vvz, np1 crd crd d c-acp pns32 vbb n2, av c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vbr n2 pns32 vvb pix p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 407
1735 though they be Lords of all: though they be lords of all: cs pns32 vbb n2 pp-f d: (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 407
1736 It is so with the Saints in this life, all things are theirs, they are Christs, It is so with the Saints in this life, all things Are theirs, they Are Christ, pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n1, d n2 vbr png32, pns32 vbr npg1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 408
1737 & Christ is Gods, 1. Cor. 3. 22, 23. yet they have command of nothing: nor perhaps the use of so much as wicked men. & christ is God's, 1. Cor. 3. 22, 23. yet they have command of nothing: nor perhaps the use of so much as wicked men. cc np1 vbz n2, crd np1 crd crd, crd av pns32 vhb n1 pp-f pix: ccx av dt n1 pp-f av av-d c-acp j n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 408
1738 As it is with the heire of all his fathers goods, while he is young, he is set to schoole, there corrected, fares harder and hath lesse money in his purse, lesse to mannage then many of his Fathers servants: As it is with the heir of all his Father's goods, while he is young, he is Set to school, there corrected, fares harder and hath less money in his purse, less to manage then many of his Father's Servants: p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po31 ng1 n2-j, cs pns31 vbz j, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, a-acp vvd, vvz jc cc vhz dc n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-dc pc-acp vvi av d pp-f po31 ng1 n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 408
1739 and yet all is his, and for him; and yet all is his, and for him; cc av d vbz png31, cc p-acp pno31; (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 408
1740 so it is with Gods children, they are held hard to it, they have little in hand, they are low in the eyes of men, so it is with God's children, they Are held hard to it, they have little in hand, they Are low in the eyes of men, av pn31 vbz p-acp npg1 n2, pns32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp pn31, pns32 vhb j p-acp n1, pns32 vbr j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 408
1741 and in their owne, and yet this is no impediment to their future glory: it's a preparative to their receiving their inheritance. and in their own, and yet this is no impediment to their future glory: it's a preparative to their receiving their inheritance. cc p-acp po32 d, cc av d vbz dx n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n1: pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 409
1742 The men of this world doe grossely mistake the case of Gods people: The men of this world do grossly mistake the case of God's people: dt n2 pp-f d n1 vdb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 409
1743 they imagine God neglects thē, because they are not in high places, and great power on earth: they imagine God neglects them, Because they Are not in high places, and great power on earth: pns32 vvb np1 vvz pno32, c-acp pns32 vbr xx p-acp j n2, cc j n1 p-acp n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 409
1744 but this is their folly, while they measure Gods love, and care of his people by their owne affections, not by Gods judgement, they imagine those unhappy who are most blessed, but this is their folly, while they measure God's love, and care of his people by their own affections, not by God's judgement, they imagine those unhappy who Are most blessed, cc-acp d vbz po32 n1, cs pns32 vvb npg1 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po32 d n2, xx p-acp npg1 n1, pns32 vvb d j r-crq vbr av-ds vvn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 409
1745 and themselves happy who are most accursed. and themselves happy who Are most accursed. cc px32 j r-crq vbr av-ds vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 409
1746 2. Christs little ones should bee wiser, they should know that their present condition is to be little, 2. Christ little ones should be Wiser, they should know that their present condition is to be little, crd npg1 j pi2 vmd vbi jc, pns32 vmd vvi d po32 j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 410
1747 and accordingly to bee contented with small things, not mind great things in this world, as if they could not be happy without them; and accordingly to be contented with small things, not mind great things in this world, as if they could not be happy without them; cc av-vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2, xx n1 j n2 p-acp d n1, c-acp cs pns32 vmd xx vbi j p-acp pno32; (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 410
1748 It was the end wherefore our Saviour used the Embleme of a little child, Mat. 18. 2. (to which the phrase of little ones in my text alludeth) that he might admonish his Disciples not to strive for dignities, and precedencies, in this world. It was the end Wherefore our Saviour used the Emblem of a little child, Mathew 18. 2. (to which the phrase of little ones in my text alludeth) that he might admonish his Disciples not to strive for dignities, and Precedencies, in this world. pn31 vbds dt n1 c-crq po12 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd crd (p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f j pi2 p-acp po11 n1 vvz) cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, cc n2, p-acp d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 410
1749 And S. Paul Rom. 12. 16. changeth christians not to mind high things, but to condescend to men of low estate. And S. Paul Rom. 12. 16. changes Christians not to mind high things, but to condescend to men of low estate. cc np1 np1 np1 crd crd vvz njpg2 xx pc-acp vvi j n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 410
1750 Excellent was the advice of Ieremiah to Baruch, Jerem ▪ 4. 55. Seekest thou great things for thy selfe? Seek them not. Excellent was the Advice of Jeremiah to baruch, Jeremiah ▪ 4. 55. Seekest thou great things for thy self? Seek them not. j vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, fw-la ▪ crd crd vv2 pns21 j n2 p-acp po21 n1? vvb pno32 xx. (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 411
1751 Wee must remember for the present our condition is to have our allowance, and to bee stinted by God: we must Remember for the present our condition is to have our allowance, and to be stinted by God: pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt j po12 n1 vbz pc-acp vhi po12 n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 411
1752 and therefore ought to bee contented with it, though it seeme little, sith wee know God is our Father, and Therefore ought to be contented with it, though it seem little, sith we know God is our Father, cc av vmd p-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cs pn31 vvb av-j, c-acp pns12 vvb np1 vbz po12 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 411
1753 and though now wee bee little, yet hereafter hee will make us great, though now we be humbled, and though now we be little, yet hereafter he will make us great, though now we be humbled, cc cs av pns12 vbb j, av av pns31 vmb vvi pno12 j, cs av pns12 vbb vvn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 411
1754 yet hereafter wee shall bee exalted: though wee bee now poore in this world, yet wee are rich in God: and heyres of all things. yet hereafter we shall be exalted: though we be now poor in this world, yet we Are rich in God: and Heirs of all things. av av pns12 vmb vbi vvn: cs pns12 vbb av j p-acp d n1, av pns12 vbr j p-acp np1: cc n2 pp-f d n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 411
1755 3. Answerably hereto it concernes them to quicken their hope, and to excite their endeavours after those great things which God hath prepared for them: 3. Answerably hereto it concerns them to quicken their hope, and to excite their endeavours After those great things which God hath prepared for them: crd av-j av pn31 vvz pno32 p-acp vvb po32 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp d j n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32: (20) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 412
1756 The lesse beleivers in Christ are now, the more should they long for, and pant after their greatnesse in heaven. The less believers in christ Are now, the more should they long for, and pant After their greatness in heaven. dt av-dc n2 p-acp np1 vbr av, dt av-dc vmd pns32 av-j p-acp, cc vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 412
1757 By this they must comfort and support their soules in their present condition: If they looke for great things on earth, they shall bee sure to misse them, By this they must Comfort and support their Souls in their present condition: If they look for great things on earth, they shall be sure to miss them, p-acp d pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 j n1: cs pns32 vvb p-acp j n2 p-acp n1, pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno32, (20) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 412
1758 if they look for great things hereafter they shall bee sure to have them. Heaven is their countrey, there is their preferment. if they look for great things hereafter they shall be sure to have them. Heaven is their country, there is their preferment. cs pns32 vvb p-acp j n2 av pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vhi pno32. n1 vbz po32 n1, pc-acp vbz po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 412
1759 On it they must fixe their hopes, by it they must sustaine their soules. On it they must fix their hope's, by it they must sustain their Souls. p-acp pn31 pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2, p-acp pn31 pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 413
1760 Lastly this consideration that scandalizing of them that beleive in Christ is the offending of little ones aggravateth much the sinne of scandalizers. Lastly this consideration that scandalizing of them that believe in christ is the offending of little ones Aggravateth much the sin of scandalizers. ord d n1 cst j-vvg pp-f pno32 cst vvb p-acp np1 vbz dt j-vvg pp-f j pi2 vvz d dt n1 pp-f n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 413
1761 To trample little ones under foot, to injure, and harme little children, argues much pride and much unmercifullnesse. To trample little ones under foot, to injure, and harm little children, argues much pride and much unmercifullnesse. pc-acp vvi j pi2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi, cc n1 j n2, vvz d n1 cc d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 413
1762 Smallnesse should be the object of mercy, not of insolency. Smallness should be the Object of mercy, not of insolency. n1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 413
1763 And therefore in this respect the sinne of persecutors is great who scandalize Christs little ones, And Therefore in this respect the sin of persecutors is great who scandalise Christ little ones, cc av p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz j r-crq vvb npg1 j pi2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 413
1764 and accordingly their woe is great, which is the principall point of this verse, and is now to be handled. and accordingly their woe is great, which is the principal point of this verse, and is now to be handled. cc av-vvg po32 n1 vbz j, r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, cc vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 413
1765 The second observation and that which is the maine point in these words, is this: The second observation and that which is the main point in these words, is this: dt ord n1 cc cst r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n2, vbz d: (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 414
1766 That the punishment due to them that scandalize believers in Christ is greater then any temporall death though never so greivous. That the punishment due to them that scandalise believers in christ is greater then any temporal death though never so grievous. cst dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno32 cst vvb n2 p-acp np1 vbz jc cs d j n1 c-acp av-x av j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 414
1767 This assertion needs no other confirmation then the words of the text rightly understood according to the explication before made. This assertion needs no other confirmation then the words of the text rightly understood according to the explication before made. d n1 vvz dx j-jn n1 cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av-jn vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 414
1768 To which neverthelesse may bee added this argument: The punishment due to scandalizers of believers in Christ is eternall punishment in hell. To which nevertheless may be added this argument: The punishment due to scandalizers of believers in christ is Eternal punishment in hell. p-acp r-crq av vmb vbi vvn d n1: dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2 pp-f n2 p-acp np1 vbz j n1 p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 414
1769 For that such is due to this sinne, hath been proved before in declaring the woe due to scandalizing in generall, For that such is due to this sin, hath been proved before in declaring the woe due to scandalizing in general, p-acp cst d vbz j-jn p-acp d n1, vhz vbn vvn a-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 j-jn p-acp j-vvg p-acp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 415
1770 and to each particular branch thereof. and to each particular branch thereof. cc p-acp d j n1 av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 415
1771 But it is certaine that no temporall death is or can be so grievous as eternall punishment in hell; none so sharpe, and tormenting; none so constant and lasting: But it is certain that no temporal death is or can be so grievous as Eternal punishment in hell; none so sharp, and tormenting; none so constant and lasting: p-acp pn31 vbz j cst dx j n1 vbz cc vmb vbi av j c-acp j n1 p-acp n1; pix av j, cc j-vvg; pix av j cc j-vvg: (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 415
1772 the bitterest paines of the most lingring temporall death, being sufferable, and finite, the other being intolerable, eternall, the Bitterest pains of the most lingering temporal death, being sufferable, and finite, the other being intolerable, Eternal, dt js n2 pp-f dt av-ds j-vvg j n1, vbg j, cc j, dt n-jn vbg j, j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 415
1773 and so in a sort infinite; and so in a sort infinite; cc av p-acp dt n1 j; (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 415
1774 now finiti ad infinitū nulla proportio, there's no proportion between a thing finite, and a thing infinite. now finiti ad infinitū nulla proportio, there's no proportion between a thing finite, and a thing infinite. av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp|vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 j, cc dt n1 j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 415
1775 Therefore no temporall death can be equall to the punishment of scandalizers of beleivers in Christ. Therefore no temporal death can be equal to the punishment of scandalizers of believers in christ. av dx j n1 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n2 p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 416
1776 But that I may distinctly handle the conclusion, it will be needfull to consider, 1. Who are to bee accounted beleivers in Christ. 2. Why to the scandalizing of them there is so great vengeance allotted. But that I may distinctly handle the conclusion, it will be needful to Consider, 1. Who Are to be accounted believers in christ. 2. Why to the scandalizing of them there is so great vengeance allotted. p-acp cst pns11 vmb av-j vvi dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi, crd q-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn n2 p-acp np1. crd uh-crq p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbz av j n1 vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 416
1777 To believe in Christ is to acknowledge in heart that he is the Messias that was to come into the world, to assent to the doctrine of the Gospell which hee published, To believe in christ is to acknowledge in heart that he is the Messias that was to come into the world, to assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel which he published, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cst pns31 vbz dt np1 cst vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 416
1778 and to trust in him for remission of sinnes and salvation: From hence men are denominated beleivers in Christ. and to trust in him for remission of Sins and salvation: From hence men Are denominated believers in christ. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n1: p-acp av n2 vbr vvn n2 p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 416
1779 So that they are indeed beleivers in Christ, who doe acknowledge in heart that he is the Christ, the son, the living God, that assent to his doctrine, So that they Are indeed believers in christ, who do acknowledge in heart that he is the christ, the son, the living God, that assent to his Doctrine, av cst pns32 vbr av n2 p-acp np1, q-crq vdb vvi p-acp n1 cst pns31 vbz dt np1, dt n1, dt j-vvg np1, cst n1 p-acp po31 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 417
1780 and trust in him for righteousnes & salvation. and trust in him for righteousness & salvation. cc vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 cc n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 417
1781 My purpose is not to take occasion to cōsider exactly the nature and sorts of faith in Christ, My purpose is not to take occasion to Consider exactly the nature and sorts of faith in christ, po11 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi n1 pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 417
1782 nor the signes whereby that which is true and genuine is distinguished from counterfeit, imperfect, or defective. nor the Signs whereby that which is true and genuine is distinguished from counterfeit, imperfect, or defective. ccx dt n2 c-crq d r-crq vbz j cc j vbz vvn p-acp n-jn, j, cc j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 417
1783 For at this time we are onely to consider whom another man is to take for a beleiver in Christ, whom hee ought to take heed of scandalizing. For At this time we Are only to Consider whom Another man is to take for a believer in christ, whom he ought to take heed of scandalizing. p-acp p-acp d n1 pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi r-crq j-jn n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, ro-crq pns31 vmd pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f j-vvg. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 417
1784 Onely thus much may be fit to be considered, that beleivers in Christ may bee so called either according to Gods estimation, Only thus much may be fit to be considered, that believers in christ may be so called either according to God's estimation, j av av-d vmb vbi j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst n2 p-acp np1 vmb vbi av vvn d vvg p-acp ng1 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 418
1785 as they are in his sight; as they Are in his sighed; c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp po31 n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 418
1786 And in this acception they onely are beleivers in Christ, who have the most excellent grace of faith planted in their hearts, by Gods spirit, by which they are united to Christ, dwell in him, live by and to him: And in this acception they only Are believers in christ, who have the most excellent grace of faith planted in their hearts, by God's Spirit, by which they Are united to christ, dwell in him, live by and to him: cc p-acp d n1 pns32 av-j vbr n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vhb dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2, p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1, vvb p-acp pno31, vvb p-acp cc p-acp pno31: (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 418
1787 which all that acknowledge the truth of the Gospell in their profession of it, or that yeild to it in mind a light and uneffectuall credulity to it, doe not. which all that acknowledge the truth of the Gospel in their profession of it, or that yield to it in mind a Light and uneffectual credulity to it, do not. r-crq av-d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f pn31, cc d vvb p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp pn31, vdb xx. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 418
1788 But these are only knowne by God, Who alone searcheth the heart and reines. Or else beleivers in Christ are called such according to that estimation man may make: But these Are only known by God, Who alone Searches the heart and reins. Or Else believers in christ Are called such according to that estimation man may make: p-acp d vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1, r-crq av-j vvz dt n1 cc n2. cc av n2 p-acp np1 vbr vvn d vvg p-acp d n1 n1 vmb vvi: (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 418
1789 And thus wee are to account all those as beleivers in Christ, who knowing what they professe doe without compulsion professe themselves beleivers in Christ, And thus we Are to account all those as believers in christ, who knowing what they profess doe without compulsion profess themselves believers in christ, cc av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi d d c-acp n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vvg r-crq pns32 vvb n1 p-acp n1 vvb px32 n2 p-acp np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 419
1790 and doe not openly renounce either by speech or practice the truth of Christian faith, and do not openly renounce either by speech or practice the truth of Christian faith, cc vdb xx av-j vvi d p-acp n1 cc n1 dt n1 pp-f njp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 419
1791 though they have much weakenesse of knowledge, many errours in opinion, and many sinnes in their practice. though they have much weakness of knowledge, many errors in opinion, and many Sins in their practice. cs pns32 vhb d n1 pp-f n1, d n2 p-acp n1, cc d n2 p-acp po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 419
1792 In generall the number of those who professe freely their assent to the Articles of the creed, that joyne in the worship of Christ, In general the number of those who profess freely their assent to the Articles of the creed, that join in the worship of christ, p-acp j dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvb av-j po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 419
1793 and professe subjection to his precepts are to bee accounted by men as beleivers in Christ, the scandalizing of whom is so woefull. and profess subjection to his Precepts Are to be accounted by men as believers in christ, the scandalizing of whom is so woeful. cc vvb n1 p-acp po31 n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 c-acp n2 p-acp np1, dt j-vvg pp-f ro-crq vbz av j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 420
1794 The reasons why so great a degree of punishment belongs to such as scandalize beleivers in Christ, are 1. Because Christ doth love them dearely, The Reasons why so great a degree of punishment belongs to such as scandalise believers in christ, Are 1. Because christ does love them dearly, dt n2 c-crq av j dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp d c-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, vbr crd p-acp np1 vdz vvi pno32 av-jn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 420
1795 and they are of neare relation to him. and they Are of near Relation to him. cc pns32 vbr pp-f j n1 p-acp pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 420
1796 The love of Christ to them is abundantly manifest in that superlative expression of it, his dying for them: The love of christ to them is abundantly manifest in that superlative expression of it, his dying for them: dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32 vbz av-j j p-acp d j n1 pp-f pn31, po31 vvg p-acp pno32: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 420
1797 hee loved us, saith the Apostle, Eph. 5. 2. and hath given himselfe for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour. he loved us, Says the Apostle, Ephesians 5. 2. and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour. pns31 vvd pno12, vvz dt n1, np1 crd crd cc vhz vvn px31 p-acp pno12 dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j j-vvg n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 420
1798 And in like sort are they most tenderly beloved of his Father, Who so loved them, that he gave his only begotten Sonne, that whosoever beleiveth on him, should not perish, And in like sort Are they most tenderly Beloved of his Father, Who so loved them, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever Believeth on him, should not perish, cc p-acp av-j n1 vbr pns32 av-ds av-j vvn pp-f po31 n1, r-crq av vvd pno32, cst pns31 vvd po31 j vvn n1, cst r-crq vvz p-acp pno31, vmd xx vvi, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 421
1799 but have everlasting life, Iohn 3. 16. And for their relation there is no relation of dearenesse by which their indearednesse to God the Father, but have everlasting life, John 3. 16. And for their Relation there is no Relation of dearness by which their indearednesse to God the Father, cc-acp vhb j n1, np1 crd crd cc p-acp po32 n1 a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq po32 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 421
1800 and the Lord Jesus Christ is not expressed. and the Lord jesus christ is not expressed. cc dt n1 np1 np1 vbz xx vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 421
1801 They are his little flock, Luke 12. 32. And a good sheepheard is tender over his flocke: They Are his little flock, Lycia 12. 32. And a good shepherd is tender over his flock: pns32 vbr po31 j n1, av crd crd cc dt j n1 vbz j p-acp po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 421
1802 they are his servants, Iohn 12. 26. And of these, good masters are carefull: they Are his Servants, John 12. 26. And of these, good Masters Are careful: pns32 vbr po31 n2, np1 crd crd cc pp-f d, j n2 vbr j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 421
1803 they are his friends, Iohn 16. 15. and true friends are very mindefull of their friends: they Are his Friends, John 16. 15. and true Friends Are very mindful of their Friends: pns32 vbr po31 n2, np1 crd crd cc j n2 vbr j j pp-f po32 n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 422
1804 they are his peculiar people, Tit. 2. 14. 1. Pet. 2. 9. and a good Prince is very tender of his peoples safety: they Are his peculiar people, Tit. 2. 14. 1. Pet. 2. 9. and a good Prince is very tender of his peoples safety: pns32 vbr po31 j n1, np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd cc dt j n1 vbz av j pp-f po31 ng1 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 422
1805 they are his brethren, Heb. 2. 11. and truehearted brethren are very regardfull of their brethrens good: they Are his brothers, Hebrew 2. 11. and truehearted brothers Are very regardful of their Brothers' good: pns32 vbr po31 n2, np1 crd crd cc j n2 vbr av j pp-f po32 ng2 j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 422
1806 they are his children, v. 13. the sonnes of God, 1. Iohn 3. 1. heires of God, joynt heires with Christ, Rom. 8. 17. and strong is the affection of a Father to his Child, his sonne, his heire: they Are his children, v. 13. thee Sons of God, 1. John 3. 1. Heirs of God, joint Heirs with christ, Rom. 8. 17. and strong is the affection of a Father to his Child, his son, his heir: pns32 vbr po31 n2, n1 crd pno32 n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd n2 pp-f np1, j n2 p-acp np1, np1 crd crd cc j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, po31 n1, po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 422
1807 they are the spouse of Christ, Eph. 5. 23. 25. and what is a man more zealously affected to, they Are the spouse of christ, Ephesians 5. 23. 25. and what is a man more zealously affected to, pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd crd cc q-crq vbz dt n1 av-dc av-j vvn p-acp, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 422
1808 then to his beloved spouse? they are his members, v. 30. and what is it that a man will not give or doe to save his members? whence it is that he that sheweth kindnesse to them doth it to Christ, Math. 25. 40. the neglecting of shewing mercy to them is a deniall of it to Christ, v. 45. And an offence to them a sinnne againg Christ, 1. Cor. 8. 12. Their sufferings Christs sufferings, Coloss. 1. 24. This was the reason why Christ when he spake to Saul from heaven, going about the persecuting of beleivers at Damascus, said thus to him, Saul, Saul why persecutest thou me, Acts 9. 4, 5. Saul thought that hee had bent himselfe onely against a company of peevish refractary people, whom hee thought worthy of all punishment for their obstinate adhering to their profession, by him conceived impious superstition, and heresy: then to his Beloved spouse? they Are his members, v. 30. and what is it that a man will not give or do to save his members? whence it is that he that shows kindness to them does it to christ, Math. 25. 40. the neglecting of showing mercy to them is a denial of it to christ, v. 45. And an offence to them a sin againg christ, 1. Cor. 8. 12. Their sufferings Christ sufferings, Coloss. 1. 24. This was the reason why christ when he spoke to Saul from heaven, going about the persecuting of believers At Damascus, said thus to him, Saul, Saul why Persecutest thou me, Acts 9. 4, 5. Saul Thought that he had bent himself only against a company of peevish refractory people, whom he Thought worthy of all punishment for their obstinate adhering to their profession, by him conceived impious Superstition, and heresy: av p-acp po31 j-vvn n1? pns32 vbr po31 n2, n1 crd cc q-crq vbz pn31 cst dt n1 vmb xx vvi cc vdb p-acp vvi po31 n2? c-crq pn31 vbz cst pns31 cst vvz n1 p-acp pno32 vdz pn31 p-acp np1, np1 crd crd dt vvg pp-f vvg n1 p-acp pno32 vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp np1, n1 crd cc dt n1 p-acp pno32 dt n1 vvg np1, crd np1 crd crd po32 n2 npg1 n2, np1 crd crd d vbds dt n1 c-crq np1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp np1, vvd av p-acp pno31, np1, np1 q-crq vv2 pns21 pno11, n2 crd crd, crd np1 vvd cst pns31 vhd vvn px31 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j j n1, ro-crq pns31 vvd j pp-f d n1 p-acp po32 j n-vvg p-acp po32 n1, p-acp pno31 vvd j n1, cc n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 424
1809 but it was indeed Christ himselfe who was persecuted, and strucke at in their persecutions. And so it is in all the persecutions of beleivers for their faith and obedience. but it was indeed christ himself who was persecuted, and struck At in their persecutions. And so it is in all the persecutions of believers for their faith and Obedience. cc-acp pn31 vbds av np1 px31 r-crq vbds vvn, cc vvd p-acp p-acp po32 n2. cc av pn31 vbz p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 424
1810 Now then Christ must needs be provoked greatly by the scandalizing of them whom hee loves so dearely, accounts so neare to him: Now then christ must needs be provoked greatly by the scandalizing of them whom he loves so dearly, accounts so near to him: av cs np1 vmb av vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f pno32 r-crq pns31 vvz av av-jn, n2 av av-j p-acp pno31: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 424
1811 Doubtlesse what was said of the Iewes, Zech. 2. 8. Hee that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of his eye, is truely verified of all true beleivers, hee that toucheth them toucheth the apple (if I may so speake) of Gods eye, which he will not let passe unrevenged. 2. The sinne of scandalizing beleivers in Christ as it is against those whom Christ loves, Doubtless what was said of the Iewes, Zechariah 2. 8. He that touches you, touches the apple of his eye, is truly verified of all true believers, he that touches them touches the apple (if I may so speak) of God's eye, which he will not let pass unrevenged. 2. The sin of scandalizing believers in christ as it is against those whom christ loves, av-j r-crq vbds vvn pp-f dt np2, np1 crd crd pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz av-j vvn pp-f d j n2, pns31 cst vvz pno32 vvz dt n1 (cs pns11 vmb av vvi) pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq pns31 vmb xx vvi vvi j. crd dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 p-acp np1 c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d r-crq np1 vvz, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 425
1812 and are neare and deare to him, so it tends directly to the overthrow of Christs kingdome. and Are near and deer to him, so it tends directly to the overthrow of Christ Kingdom. cc vbr j cc j-jn p-acp pno31, av pn31 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 425
1813 For to what end are they persecuted for the faith and service of Christ, to what end are they tempted to sinne, harmed in their consciences, For to what end Are they persecuted for the faith and service of christ, to what end Are they tempted to sin, harmed in their Consciences, p-acp p-acp r-crq n1 vbr pns32 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq n1 vbr pns32 vvn p-acp n1, vvn p-acp po32 n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 425
1814 but that they may be alienated from Christ, withdrawen from subjection to him, hindred in his service? Sauls persecuting of David is construed as if hee had bid him goe serve other Gods, they have driven me, saith David, out this day from abiding in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, goe serve other Gods. 1. Sam. 26. 19. Nor can it be otherwise interpreted but that they which scandalize little ones that beleive in Christ for their faith and obedience sake, doe as good as say, beleive not, obey not Christ. but that they may be alienated from christ, withdrawn from subjection to him, hindered in his service? Saul's persecuting of David is construed as if he had bid him go serve other God's, they have driven me, Says David, out this day from abiding in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, go serve other God's 1. Sam. 26. 19. Nor can it be otherwise interpreted but that they which scandalise little ones that believe in christ for their faith and Obedience sake, do as good as say, believe not, obey not christ. cc-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, vvd p-acp po31 n1? np1 vvg pp-f np1 vbz vvn c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn pno31 vvi vvi j-jn n2, pns32 vhb vvn pno11, vvz np1, av d n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg, vvb vvi j-jn n2 crd np1 crd crd ccx vmb pn31 vbi av vvn p-acp cst pns32 r-crq vvb j pi2 cst vvi p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 n1, vdb c-acp j c-acp vvi, vvb xx, vvb xx np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 426
1815 Now all such cannot but fall heavily under the wrath of God, and of Christ Iesus the universall Iudge. Now all such cannot but fallen heavily under the wrath of God, and of christ Iesus the universal Judge. av d d vmbx cc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1 np1 dt j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 427
1816 What he said, Luk. 19. 27. will be verified of them: What he said, Luk. 19. 27. will be verified of them: r-crq pns31 vvd, np1 crd crd vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno32: (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 427
1817 As for those mine enemies that would not that I should raigne over them, bring them hither, and slay them before me. As for those mine enemies that would not that I should Reign over them, bring them hither, and slay them before me. a-acp p-acp d po11 n2 cst vmd xx cst pns11 vmd vvi p-acp pno32, vvb pno32 av, cc vvi pno32 p-acp pno11. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 427
1818 For loe thine enemies O Lord, Loe thine enemies shall perish, and all the workers of iniquity shall bee scattered. For lo thine enemies Oh Lord, Lo thine enemies shall perish, and all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. p-acp uh po21 n2 uh n1, uh po21 n2 vmb vvi, cc d dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 427
1819 Psal. 92. 9. 3. As it tends to the overthrow of Christs kingdome, so especially in the last sorts of scandalizing it ariseth out of hatred of Christ, his people, kingdome, and Gospell; Psalm 92. 9. 3. As it tends to the overthrow of Christ Kingdom, so especially in the last sorts of scandalizing it arises out of hatred of christ, his people, Kingdom, and Gospel; np1 crd crd crd p-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, av av-j p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f j-vvg pn31 vvz av pp-f n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1, n1, cc n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 427
1820 which shewes a most wicked heart, and causeth intollerable provocation to anger. 4. In the practise of this sinne, especially by persecution, what are scandalizers but as Satans hands to execute what hee instigates them to? Our Saviour in his Epistle to the Church of Smyrna, Revel. 2. 10. tells that Church that the Divell should cast some of them into prison that they might bee tryed, which shows a most wicked heart, and Causes intolerable provocation to anger. 4. In the practice of this sin, especially by persecution, what Are scandalizers but as Satan hands to execute what he instigates them to? Our Saviour in his Epistle to the Church of Smyrna, Revel. 2. 10. tells that Church that the devil should cast Some of them into prison that they might be tried, r-crq vvz dt av-ds j n1, cc vvz j n1 pc-acp vvi. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, av-j p-acp n1, r-crq vbr n2 cc-acp p-acp npg1 n2 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp? po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb. crd crd vvz d n1 cst dt n1 vmd vvi d pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 428
1821 and they should have tribulation ten dayes. and they should have tribulation ten days. cc pns32 vmd vhi n1 crd n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 428
1822 Are wee to thinke that the Divell did in his owne person lay hands on any of the beleivers of that Church, are we to think that the devil did in his own person lay hands on any of the believers of that Church, vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vdd p-acp po31 d n1 vvd n2 p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 428
1823 and by might hale them to prison, as Saul intended to doe at Damascus? Nay, wee find no record for any such thing, and by might hale them to prison, as Saul intended to do At Damascus? Nay, we find no record for any such thing, cc p-acp vmd vvi pno32 p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vvd pc-acp vdi p-acp np1? uh, pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp d d n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 428
1824 nor is it agreeable to the course of Gods providence whereby hee rules the world. nor is it agreeable to the course of God's providence whereby he rules the world. ccx vbz pn31 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 429
1825 But rather we are to thinke that the Divell is said to cast them into prison, But rather we Are to think that the devil is said to cast them into prison, cc-acp av-c pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 429
1826 because he excited the Infidell rulers of those times to doe it, who therein tooke on them the person of the Divell as Iudas did, Because he excited the Infidel Rulers of those times to do it, who therein took on them the person of the devil as Iudas did, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 n2 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vdi pn31, r-crq av vvd p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp np1 vdd, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 429
1827 when he betrayed Christ, and Peter (though in another manner) when hee disswaded Christ from his willingnesse to suffer. when he betrayed christ, and Peter (though in Another manner) when he dissuaded christ from his willingness to suffer. c-crq pns31 vvd np1, cc np1 (cs p-acp j-jn n1) c-crq pns31 vvd np1 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 429
1828 Now that which is promoted by Satan, who is the Father of all evill, and the grand enemy of Christ cannot but bee most odious to him, Now that which is promoted by Satan, who is the Father of all evil, and the grand enemy of christ cannot but be most odious to him, av cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n-jn, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 vmbx cc-acp vbi av-ds j p-acp pno31, (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 429
1829 and procure his wrath, specially when men suffer themselves to be made Satans professed Agents and servants to doe his will. For application of this truth. and procure his wrath, specially when men suffer themselves to be made Satan professed Agents and Servants to do his will. For application of this truth. cc vvi po31 n1, av-j c-crq n2 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi vvn npg1 j-vvn n2 cc n2 pc-acp vdi po31 n1. p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 430
1830 1. wee may hereby perceive the tender care which Christ hath over his people. 1. we may hereby perceive the tender care which christ hath over his people. crd pns12 vmb av vvi dt j n1 r-crq np1 vhz p-acp po31 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 430
1831 He takes their scandals as if he himselfe were scandalized, their injuries as his owne injuries, the persecuting of them as the persecuting of himselfe, which hee will not suffer to escape unpunished. He Takes their scandals as if he himself were scandalized, their injuries as his own injuries, the persecuting of them as the persecuting of himself, which he will not suffer to escape unpunished. pns31 vvz po32 n2 c-acp cs pns31 px31 vbdr vvn, po32 n2 p-acp po31 d n2, dt vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp dt vvg pp-f px31, r-crq pns31 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 430
1832 Pretious in the sight of the Lord is the death of the Saints, saith the Psalmist, Psal. 116. 15. Their lives are pretious, and their death is pretious. Precious in the sighed of the Lord is the death of the Saints, Says the Psalmist, Psalm 116. 15. Their lives Are precious, and their death is precious. j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvz dt n1, np1 crd crd po32 n2 vbr j, cc po32 n1 vbz j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 430
1833 I may adde, even their reproaches, their injuries, their false accusations, their scandalls are pretious, not sold for nought, nor valued as no losse. I may add, even their Reproaches, their injuries, their false accusations, their scandals Are precious, not sold for nought, nor valued as no loss. pns11 vmb vvi, av po32 n2, po32 n2, po32 j n2, po32 n2 vbr j, xx vvn p-acp pix, ccx vvn p-acp dx n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 431
1834 Albeit sometimes it may seeme so, yet it is not in truth so as the Psalmist complaines, Psal. 44. 12. Thou sellest thy people for nought, Albeit sometime it may seem so, yet it is not in truth so as the Psalmist complains, Psalm 44. 12. Thou sellest thy people for nought, cs av pn31 vmb vvi av, av pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 av p-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 crd crd pns21 vv2 po21 n1 p-acp pix, (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 431
1835 and dost not increase by their price. and dost not increase by their price. cc vd2 xx vvi p-acp po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 431
1836 Nay rather their haires are numbred, Luke 12. 7. Hee that valewes sparrowes, doth not account his childrē as nought worth: Nay rather their hairs Are numbered, Lycia 12. 7. He that valves sparrows, does not account his children as nought worth: uh av po32 n2 vbr vvn, av crd crd pns31 cst ng1 n2, vdz xx vvi po31 n2 c-acp pi j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 431
1837 doubtlesse the meanest of his Saints hath his teares bottled; and his flittings numbred, and all his injuries booked. doubtless the Meanest of his Saints hath his tears bottled; and his flittings numbered, and all his injuries booked. av-j dt js pp-f po31 n2 vhz po31 n2 j-vvn; cc po31 n2 vvn, cc d po31 n2 vvd. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 432
1838 Psal. 56. 8. And that to some end, even that they may be recompensed in them, revenged on their adversaries. Psalm 56. 8. And that to Some end, even that they may be recompensed in them, revenged on their Adversaries. np1 crd crd cc cst p-acp d n1, av cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32, vvn p-acp po32 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 432
1839 A great Cordiall this should be to Christs little ones, to persist in the faith notwithstanding their scandalls, sith this light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for them a farre more exceeding, A great Cordial this should be to Christ little ones, to persist in the faith notwithstanding their scandals, sith this Light affliction, which is but for a moment, works for them a Far more exceeding, dt j n1 d vmd vbi p-acp npg1 j pi2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, a-acp d j n1, r-crq vbz p-acp p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp pno32 dt av-j av-dc j-vvg, (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 432
1840 & eternall weight of glory: 2. Cor. 4. 17. And as it hath been some content to some spirits dying, that they knew their death should not be unrevenged; & Eternal weight of glory: 2. Cor. 4. 17. And as it hath been Some content to Some spirits dying, that they knew their death should not be unrevenged; cc j n1 pp-f n1: crd np1 crd crd cc c-acp pn31 vhz vbn d n1 p-acp d n2 vvg, cst pns32 vvd po32 n1 vmd xx vbi j; (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 432
1841 so it may bee a comfort to beleivers, that their persecutions shall be required, hee will doe right to them, justice on their enemies. so it may be a Comfort to believers, that their persecutions shall be required, he will do right to them, Justice on their enemies. av pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp n2, cst po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn, pns31 vmb vdi vvi p-acp pno32, n1 p-acp po32 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 433
1842 2. It should further direct us when wee are scandalized to commit our cause to God, to our Lord Christ. 2. It should further Direct us when we Are scandalized to commit our cause to God, to our Lord christ. crd pn31 vmd av-jc vvi pno12 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp po12 n1 np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 433
1843 Thus did Zechariah when they stoned him with stones, hee said, The Lord looke upon it, and require it. 2. Chr: Thus did Zechariah when they stoned him with stones, he said, The Lord look upon it, and require it. 2. Christ: av vdd np1 c-crq pns32 vvn pno31 p-acp n2, pns31 vvd, dt n1 vvb p-acp pn31, cc vvb pn31. crd np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 433
1844 24. 22. And thus did our Lord Christ 1. Pet. 2. 23. when he suffered he threatned not, 24. 22. And thus did our Lord christ 1. Pet. 2. 23. when he suffered he threatened not, crd crd cc av vdd po12 n1 np1 crd np1 crd crd c-crq pns31 vvd pns31 vvd xx, (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 433
1845 but committed himselfe to him that judgeth righteously. So should we: but committed himself to him that Judgeth righteously. So should we: cc-acp vvd px31 p-acp pno31 cst vvz av-j. av vmd pns12: (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 433
1846 else wee intrence on Gods prerogative, who hath said, vengeance is mine and I will repay. Rom: Else we intrence on God's prerogative, who hath said, vengeance is mine and I will repay. Rom: av pns12 vvb p-acp ng1 n1, r-crq vhz vvn, n1 vbz png11 cc pns11 vmb vvi. np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 433
1847 12. 19. wee disadvantage our selves by hindering the recompence of our patience, wee marre our cause by making it evill; 12. 19. we disadvantage our selves by hindering the recompense of our patience, we mar our cause by making it evil; crd crd pns12 n1 po12 n2 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 vvb po12 n1 p-acp vvg pn31 j-jn; (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 434
1848 which otherwise would be good, wee harme our selves by moving God to anger for our miscarriage. which otherwise would be good, we harm our selves by moving God to anger for our miscarriage. r-crq av vmd vbi j, pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp j-vvg np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 434
1849 Its our wisdome to forbeare avenging our selvs, else we shall shew that we remember not Christs love to us, Its our Wisdom to forbear avenging our selves, Else we shall show that we Remember not Christ love to us, pn31|vbz po12 n1 pc-acp vvi j-vvg po12 n2, av pns12 vmb vvi cst pns12 vvb xx npg1 n1 p-acp pno12, (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 434
1850 nor trust his care over us. 3. From hence scandalizers may take the right measure of their sinne: nor trust his care over us. 3. From hence scandalizers may take the right measure of their sin: ccx vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno12. crd p-acp av n2 vmb vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f po32 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 434
1851 and the greatnesse of their punishment. and the greatness of their punishment. cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 434
1852 They thinke commonly when they persecute beleivers, godly preachers, faithfull christians, they doe but speake against, They think commonly when they persecute believers, godly Preachers, faithful Christians, they do but speak against, pns32 vvb av-j c-crq pns32 vvi n2, j n2, j njpg2, pns32 vdb p-acp vvi p-acp, (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 434
1853 and vexe, and oppose a company of peevish, precise, silly weak folke. Thus did Paul imagine when he persecuted the Church of God. and vex, and oppose a company of peevish, precise, silly weak folk. Thus did Paul imagine when he persecuted the Church of God. cc vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f j, j, j j n1. av vdd np1 vvb c-crq pns31 vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 435
1854 But Christ told him otherwise, I am Iesus whom thou persecutest. But christ told him otherwise, I am Iesus whom thou Persecutest. p-acp np1 vvd pno31 av, pns11 vbm np1 r-crq pns21 vv2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 435
1855 Acts. 9. 5. And so doe all that are moved by the same spirit, and walke the same way. Acts. 9. 5. And so do all that Are moved by the same Spirit, and walk the same Way. n2 crd crd cc av vdb d cst vbr vvn p-acp dt d n1, cc vvi dt d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 435
1856 For wherefore are beleivers hated? Is it not for their constancy in the faith, their profession of the truth, their zeale to Christs kingdome, their obedience to his precepts? The scandalizing of them then can bee no other but an offence of Christ. For Wherefore Are believers hated? Is it not for their constancy in the faith, their profession of the truth, their zeal to Christ Kingdom, their Obedience to his Precepts? The scandalizing of them then can be no other but an offence of christ. p-acp q-crq vbr n2 vvn? vbz pn31 xx p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, po32 n1 pp-f dt n1, po32 n1 p-acp npg1 n1, po32 n1 p-acp po31 n2? dt j-vvg pp-f pno32 av vmb vbi dx n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 435
1857 There may bee some that may thinke they love Christ, and yet scandalize his little ones. But this cannot bee: There may be Some that may think they love christ, and yet scandalise his little ones. But this cannot be: pc-acp vmb vbi d cst vmb vvi pns32 vvb np1, cc av vvi po31 j pi2. p-acp d vmbx vbi: (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 436
1858 the love of Christ and of the brethren goe together, as S. Iohn strongly proves, in his first Epistle. the love of christ and of the brothers go together, as S. John strongly Proves, in his First Epistle. dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f dt n2 vvb av, c-acp np1 np1 av-j vvz, p-acp po31 ord n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 436
1859 Know then, that scandalizing of Christs members is no lesse then the offending of Christ, and will be punished, as if his person were directly struck at. Know then, that scandalizing of Christ members is no less then the offending of christ, and will be punished, as if his person were directly struck At. vvb av, cst j-vvg pp-f npg1 n2 vbz dx av-dc cs dt vvg pp-f np1, cc vmb vbi vvn, c-acp cs po31 n1 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp. (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 436
1860 Behold the Lord commeth with ten thousands of his Saints to execute Iudgement upon all, Behold the Lord comes with ten thousands of his Saints to execute Judgement upon all, vvb dt n1 vvz p-acp crd crd pp-f po31 n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d, (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 436
1861 and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds, and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. Iude 14. 15. Lastly this may startle those that practise this course of scandalizing: and to convince all that Are ungodly among them of all their ungodly Deeds, and of all their hard Speeches, which ungodly Sinners have spoken against him. Iude 14. 15. Lastly this may startle those that practise this course of scandalizing: cc pc-acp vvi d cst vbr j p-acp pno32 pp-f d po32 j n2, cc pp-f d po32 j n2, r-crq j n2 vhb vvn p-acp pno31. np1 crd crd ord d vmb vvi d cst vvb d n1 pp-f j-vvg: (20) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 436
1862 those that beleive in Christ are in appearance little ones, of small power, contemptible, and therefore they are ready to think they may harme them with impunity. those that believe in christ Are in appearance little ones, of small power, contemptible, and Therefore they Are ready to think they may harm them with impunity. d cst vvb p-acp np1 vbr p-acp n1 j pi2, pp-f j n1, j, cc av pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi pns32 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 437
1863 But it were good for them to remember Solomons caveat Prov. 22. 22, 23. Robbe not the poore because he is poore: But it were good for them to Remember Solomons caveat Curae 22. 22, 23. Rob not the poor Because he is poor: p-acp pn31 vbdr j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi np1 n1 np1 crd crd, crd vvb xx dt j c-acp pns31 vbz j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 437
1864 neither oppresse the afflicted in the gate. neither oppress the afflicted in the gate. av-dx vvb dt j-vvn p-acp dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 437
1865 For the Lord will pleade their cause, and spoyle the soule of them that spoyled them. For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of them that spoiled them. p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi po32 n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno32. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 437
1866 Consider what a doome is here threatned to scandalizers of beleivers. Consider what a doom is Here threatened to scandalizers of believers. vvb r-crq dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 437
1867 Bee assured that Gods righteousnesse, his love to his people, his owne cause requires this severity at his hands. Bee assured that God's righteousness, his love to his people, his own cause requires this severity At his hands. n1 vvd cst ng1 n1, po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, po31 d n1 vvz d n1 p-acp po31 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 438
1868 Know that ther's no escaping unlesse they could fight against God, and were stronger then hee. Know that ther's no escaping unless they could fight against God, and were Stronger then he. vvb cst pc-acp|vbz dx vvg cs pns32 vmd vvi p-acp np1, cc vbdr jc cs pns31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 438
1869 Provoke not then a couragious Lion, stirre not up the wrath of the Omnipotent God. Touch not his annointed, doe his Prophets no harme. Provoke not then a courageous lion, stir not up the wrath of the Omnipotent God. Touch not his anointed, do his prophets no harm. vvb xx av dt j n1, vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1. vvb xx po31 vvn, vdb po31 n2 dx n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 438
1870 Shew them all kindnesses on earth, that what they cannot, their Saviour may recompense in heaven: Show them all Kindnesses on earth, that what they cannot, their Saviour may recompense in heaven: vvb pno32 d n2 p-acp n1, cst r-crq pns32 vmbx, po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 438
1871 that when yee faile they may receive you into everlasting habitations. FINIS. that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations. FINIS. cst c-crq pn22 vvb pns32 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp j n2. fw-la. (20) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 438

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
4 0 § 1. Eccl. 12. 11 The speaker and occasion of the words. § 1. Ecclesiastes 12. 11 The speaker and occasion of the words. § crd np1 crd crd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2.
19 0 § The partition of the text. § The partition of the text. § dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
23 0 § 3. The explication of the word Scandall in the proper acception. § 3. The explication of the word Scandal in the proper acception. § crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 p-acp dt j n1.
29 0 Lexic. in voce NONLATINALPHABET. Lexic. in voce. n1. fw-ge fw-mi.
41 0 § Scandall in the Scripture use. § Scandal in the Scripture use. § n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb.
52 0 Ps. 69. 23. Ps. 69. 23. np1 crd crd
52 1 Rom. 11. 9 Rom. 11. 9 np1 crd crd
59 0 §. Of the sorts of effective scandall. §. Of the sorts of effective scandal. §. pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n1.
70 0 §. 6. The necessity of scādals. §. 6. The necessity of scandals. §. crd dt n1 pp-f n2.
80 0 §. 7. In respect of scandalizers. §. 7. In respect of scandalizers. §. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n2.
101 0 § 8. Of persons Scandalized. § 8. Of Persons Scandalized. § crd pp-f n2 vvn.
120 0 §. 9. Of Satan. §. 9. Of Satan. §. crd pp-f np1.
126 0 § 10. Of God. § 10. Of God. § crd pp-f np1.
132 0 Ezek. 3. 20. Ezekiel 3. 20. np1 crd crd
134 0 § 11. For what ends ordered by him. § 11. For what ends ordered by him. § crd p-acp r-crq n2 vvn p-acp pno31.
147 0 Enchir. ad Laur c. 96. Enchiridion and Laur c. 96. np1 cc np1 sy. crd
154 0 §. 12. The application. 1. To iustifie religion notwithstanding the scandals of the professors of it. §. 12. The application. 1. To justify Religion notwithstanding the scandals of the professors of it. §. crd dt n1. crd p-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f pn31.
165 0 §. 13. To magnify the providence of God. §. 13. To magnify the providence of God. §. crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
177 0 § 14. 3 To teach men to walk circumspectly. § 14. 3 To teach men to walk circumspectly. § crd crd p-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi av-j.
191 0 §. 15. 4. To waite for Christs comming. §. 15. 4. To wait for Christ coming. §. crd crd p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 vvg.
200 0 §. 1. The explication of the words of the second proposition of the Text. §. 1. The explication of the words of the second proposition of the Text. §. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt np1
204 0 § 2. That a woe belongs to Scandalizers. § 2. That a woe belongs to Scandalizers. § crd cst dt n1 vvz p-acp n2.
211 0 § 3. § 3. § crd
212 0 §. 4. Who are Scandalizers, and to what Scandalizing woe belongs. §. 4. Who Are Scandalizers, and to what Scandalizing woe belongs. §. crd q-crq vbr n2, cc p-acp r-crq j-vvg n1 vvz.
226 0 Iames 1. 14. James 1. 14. np1 crd crd
252 0 Qu. Qu. n1
254 0 Ans. Ans. np1
315 0 Lib. 4. de gubernat, Dei. Lib. 4. de Governor, Dei. np1 crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la.
321 0 § 6 Why a woe belongs to them. § 6 Why a woe belongs to them. § crd c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32.
337 0 Rom. 7. 13. Rom. 7. 13. np1 crd crd
341 0 §. 7. §. 7. §. crd
360 0 § 8. Application 1. to manifest the danger •f scandalizers. § 8. Application 1. to manifest the danger •f scandalizers. § crd n1 crd p-acp j dt n1 n1 n2.
391 0 §. 9. 2 To admonish them of their sin. §. 9. 2 To admonish them of their since. §. crd crd p-acp vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n1.
410 0 § 10. Directions to avoide it. § 10. Directions to avoid it. § crd n2 pc-acp vvi pn31.
429 0 § 1. Scandalizing distributed into foure waies § 1. Scandalizing distributed into foure ways § crd j-vvg vvn p-acp crd n2
440 0 § 2. A woe belongs to them that scandalize by sinfull example. § 2. A woe belongs to them that scandalise by sinful Exampl. § crd dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp j n1.
451 0 § 3. What actions of sinfull example doe scādalize. § 3. What actions of sinful Exampl do scandalise. § crd q-crq n2 pp-f j n1 vdb vvi.
463 0 Qu. Qu. n1
463 1 Ans. Ans. np1
473 0 Qu. Qu. n1
473 1 Ans. Ans. np1
478 0 §. 4. How they doe scandalize. §. 4. How they do scandalise. §. crd c-crq pns32 vdb vvi.
506 0 Lib. 4. de guber. Dei. Lib. 4. the Guber. Dei. np1 crd dt n1. fw-la.
519 0 §. 3. Why a woe belongs to such. §. 3. Why a woe belongs to such. §. crd q-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp d.
540 0 §. 6. Application 1. to move them to mourne that scandalize by sinfull example. §. 6. Application 1. to move them to mourn that scandalise by sinful Exampl. §. crd n1 crd p-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi cst vvb p-acp j n1.
553 0 §. 7. 2. To move men to take heed of scandalizeing by sinfull example. §. 7. 2. To move men to take heed of scandalizing by sinful Exampl. §. crd crd p-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp j n1.
559 0 § 8. 3. And others that they be not scandalized by sinfull example. § 8. 3. And Others that they be not scandalized by sinful Exampl. § crd crd cc n2-jn cst pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp j n1.
567 0 §. 9. Directions to prevent it. §. 9. Directions to prevent it. §. crd n2 pc-acp vvi pn31.
584 0 §. 1. A woe belongs to scandalizers by abuse of liberty in things lawfull. §. 1. A woe belongs to scandalizers by abuse of liberty in things lawful. §. crd dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 j.
591 0 §. 2. Reasons thereof out of S. Paules Epistles. §. 2. Reasons thereof out of S. Paul's Epistles. §. crd ng1 av av pp-f n1 npg1 n2.
660 0 §. 3. The difficulty of this point, and quaeres propounded to cleare it. §. 3. The difficulty of this point, and quaeres propounded to clear it. §. crd dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc n2 vvn pc-acp vvi pn31.
675 0 §. 4. Answere of the first quaere what are things lawfull & indifferent, and what is our liberty in their use. §. 4. Answer of the First quaere what Are things lawful & indifferent, and what is our liberty in their use. §. crd n1 pp-f dt ord fw-la q-crq vbr n2 j cc j, cc r-crq vbz po12 n1 p-acp po32 n1.
740 0 §. 5. What waies our liberty in things indifferent may be restrained. §. 5. What ways our liberty in things indifferent may be restrained. §. crd q-crq n2 po12 n1 p-acp n2 j vmb vbi vvn.
779 0 § 6. The summary of the Apostles resolutions about scandall in the use of things indifferent delivered. § 6. The summary of the Apostles resolutions about scandal in the use of things indifferent Delivered. § crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j vvn.
779 1 Rom. 14. Rom. 14. np1 crd
818 0 § 7. And 1. Cor. 8. 9. 10. chapters. § 7. And 1. Cor. 8. 9. 10. Chapters. § crd cc crd np1 crd crd crd n2.
851 0 §. 8. Que. 1. Who are to avoyde scandalizing by abuse of liberty in things indifferent. §. 8. Que. 1. Who Are to avoid scandalizing by abuse of liberty in things indifferent. §. crd zz crd q-crq vbr pc-acp vvi j-vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 j.
860 0 §. 9. Que. 2. Scandalizing of whom by such abuse is to be avoyded. §. 9. Que. 2. Scandalizing of whom by such abuse is to be avoided. §. crd zz crd j-vvg pp-f ro-crq p-acp d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn.
919 0 §. 10. Que. 3. Whether stroug ones are obnoxious to such scandall. §. 10. Que. 3. Whither stroug ones Are obnoxious to such scandal. §. crd zz crd cs n-jn pi2 vbr j p-acp d n1.
936 0 § 11. Que. 4. Who are to be accounted weake ones not to be thus scandalized? § 11. Que. 4. Who Are to be accounted weak ones not to be thus scandalized? § crd zz crd q-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j pi2 xx pc-acp vbi av vvn?
963 0 § 12. Qu. 5. what evill consequent on our action makes scandalizing of this sort. § 12. Qu. 5. what evil consequent on our actium makes scandalizing of this sort. § crd n1 crd q-crq j-jn j p-acp po12 n1 vvz j-vvg pp-f d n1.
977 0 §. 13. Que. 6. How long we are to forbear our liberty for feare of scandall. §. 13. Que. 6. How long we Are to forbear our liberty for Fear of scandal. §. crd zz crd c-crq av-j pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
991 0 §. 14. Que. 7. What foresight of scandall consequent is necessary to make a man culpable of scandalizing this way. §. 14. Que. 7. What foresight of scandal consequent is necessary to make a man culpable of scandalizing this Way. §. crd zz crd q-crq n1 pp-f n1 j vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 j pp-f j-vvg d n1.
1019 0 §. 15. Que. 8. Whether the restraint of our liberty for feare of scandall, be universall. §. 15. Que. 8. Whither the restraint of our liberty for Fear of scandal, be universal. §. crd zz crd cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbb j.
1028 0 §. 16. Que. 9. Whether scandall may be by omission of the use of our liberty. §. 16. Que. 9. Whither scandal may be by omission of the use of our liberty. §. crd zz crd cs n1 vmb vbi p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
1043 0 §. 17. Que. 10. Whether a community or a magistrate may be scandalized. §. 17. Que. 10. Whither a community or a magistrate may be scandalized. §. crd zz crd cs dt n1 cc dt n1 vmb vbi vvn.
1049 0 § 18. Que. 11. What we are to doe where there is danger of scandall one way and of disobedience to the Magistrate another way. § 18. Que. 11. What we Are to do where there is danger of scandal one Way and of disobedience to the Magistrate Another Way. § crd zz crd r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vdi c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1 crd n1 cc pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 j-jn n1.
1129 0 §. 19. Que. 12. What we are to doe in case of scandall, either by using or not using our liberty? §. 19. Que. 12. What we Are to do in case of scandal, either by using or not using our liberty? §. crd zz crd r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vdi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp vvg cc xx vvg po12 n1?
1147 0 §. 20. Que. 13. What we are to doe, when the forbearing of our liberty endangers the losse of it. §. 20. Que. 13. What we Are to do, when the forbearing of our liberty endangers the loss of it. §. crd zz crd r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vdi, c-crq dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pn31.
1161 0 §. 21. Que. 14. What are we to doe when there is danger of life by not using our liberty, of scandall by using it. §. 21. Que. 14. What Are we to do when there is danger of life by not using our liberty, of scandal by using it. §. crd zz crd q-crq vbr pns12 pc-acp vdi c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp xx vvg po12 n1, pp-f n1 p-acp vvg pn31.
1182 0 §. 22. Que. 15. What we are to doe when there is feare of scandall to some and hope of good to others by use of our liberty. §. 22. Que. 15. What we Are to do when there is Fear of scandal to Some and hope of good to Others by use of our liberty. §. crd zz crd r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vdi c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d cc n1 pp-f j p-acp n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1.
1186 0 §. 23. Que. 16. How farre we are to regarde the Scandal that ariseth from fancy without any probable reason? §. 23. Que. 16. How Far we Are to regard the Scandal that arises from fancy without any probable reason? §. crd zz crd c-crq av-j pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vvz p-acp n1 p-acp d j n1?
1230 0 §. 24. Application 1. To manifest the uncharitablenes of scandalizers by abuse of their liberty. §. 24. Application 1. To manifest the uncharitableness of scandalizers by abuse of their liberty. §. crd n1 crd p-acp j dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1.
1247 0 §. 25. 2. To disswade them from this sin, with directions against it. §. 25. 2. To dissuade them from this since, with directions against it. §. crd crd p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d n1, p-acp n2 p-acp pn31.
1308 0 §. 26. 3. To admonish men of being scandalized by anothers use of his liberty, and directions to that end. §. 26. 3. To admonish men of being scandalized by another's use of his liberty, and directions to that end. §. crd crd p-acp vvi n2 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp ng1-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n2 p-acp d n1.
1338 0 §. 1. A woe belongs to scandalizers by enticing practises. §. 1. A woe belongs to scandalizers by enticing practises. §. crd dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 p-acp j-vvg n2.
1346 0 §. 2. How men Scandalize by enticing practises. §. 2. How men Scandalise by enticing practises. §. crd c-crq n2 vvi p-acp j-vvg n2.
1365 0 §. 3. Difference of scandalizers by enticing practises in respect of the part they act therein. §. 3. Difference of scandalizers by enticing practises in respect of the part they act therein. §. crd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j-vvg n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvi av.
1375 0 §. 4. Difference of scandalizers by enticing practises in respect of the motives which incite them. §. 4. Difference of scandalizers by enticing practises in respect of the motives which incite them. §. crd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j-vvg n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vvb pno32.
1417 0 §. 5. Difference of scandalizers by enticing practises according to the matter wherein they scandalize. §. 5. Difference of scandalizers by enticing practises according to the matter wherein they scandalise. §. crd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j-vvg n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb.
1426 0 §. 6. The reasons of the woe due to this scandalizing. §. 6. The Reasons of the woe due to this scandalizing. §. crd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 j-jn p-acp d j-vvg.
1435 0 §. 7. Application 1. To manifest the great guilt of Scandalizers in this kind. §. 7. Application 1. To manifest the great guilt of Scandalizers in this kind. §. crd n1 crd p-acp j dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1.
1470 0 §. 8. 2. To admonish men to take heed of scandalizing this way. §. 8. 2. To admonish men to take heed of scandalizing this Way. §. crd crd p-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f j-vvg d n1.
1486 0 §. 9. And those that are apt to be scandalized. §. 9. And those that Are apt to be scandalized. §. crd cc d cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn.
1498 0 §. 1. §. 1. §. crd
1503 0 A woe belongs to scandalizers by persecution. A woe belongs to scandalizers by persecution. dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 p-acp n1.
1512 0 §. 2. How beleivers are persecuted. §. 2. How believers Are persecuted. §. crd c-crq n2 vbr vvn.
1553 0 § 3. How persecutions doe scandalize. § 3. How persecutions do scandalise. § crd c-crq n2 vdb vvi.
1565 0 § 4. What woe belongs to scandalizers by persecuiion. § 4. What woe belongs to scandalizers by persecuiion. § crd q-crq n1 vvz p-acp n2 p-acp n1.
1587 0 § 5. Application. 1. To discover the danger of such scandalizers. § 5. Application. 1. To discover the danger of such scandalizers. § crd n1. crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2.
1603 0 § 6. 2. To deterre them from it. § 6. 2. To deter them from it. § crd crd p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pn31.
1613 0 § 7. 3. To advise them that are in danger of being scandalized by persecutions. § 7. 3. To Advice them that Are in danger of being scandalized by persecutions. § crd crd p-acp vvi pno32 cst vbr p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp n2.
1622 0 § 1. The explication of the third proposition in the text. § 1. The explication of the third proposition in the text. § crd dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1.
1665 0 § 2. Those that believe in Christ are little ones. § 2. Those that believe in christ Are little ones. § crd d cst vvb p-acp np1 vbr j pi2.
1669 0 § 3. Some lesse then others in spiritual gifts and graces. § 3. some less then Others in spiritual Gifts and graces. § crd d dc cs n2-jn p-acp j n2 cc n2.
1683 0 § 4. In power and dignity § 4. In power and dignity § crd p-acp n1 cc n1
1689 0 §. 5. Beleivers commonly lesse then others in the world. §. 5. Believers commonly less then Others in the world. §. crd n2 av-j av-dc cs n2-jn p-acp dt n1.
1697 0 § 6. Little in their owne eyes. § 6. Little in their own eyes. § crd j p-acp po32 d n2.
1730 0 § 7. Application 1. to advertise us of the estate of beleievrs in this world. § 7. Application 1. to advertise us of the estate of beleievrs in this world. § crd n1 crd p-acp vvi pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1.
1746 0 §. 8. 2. To teach beleivers contentednesse in a low condition. §. 8. 2. To teach believers contentedness in a low condition. §. crd crd p-acp vvi n2 n1 p-acp dt j n1.
1754 0 §. 9. 3. To quicken their hope after heaven. §. 9. 3. To quicken their hope After heaven. §. crd crd p-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1.
1761 0 §. 10. 4. To aggravate the sin of scandalizing beleivers. §. 10. 4. To aggravate the since of scandalizing believers. §. crd crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2.
1765 0 §. 11. That the woe due to scandalizers of beleivers is greater then any temporall death. §. 11. That the woe due to scandalizers of believers is greater then any temporal death. §. crd cst dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2 pp-f n2 vbz jc cs d j n1.
1777 0 §. 12. Who are to be accounted beleivers in Christ. §. 12. Who Are to be accounted believers in christ. §. crd q-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn n2 p-acp np1.
1794 0 §. 13. Why so great vengeance is awarded to scandalizers of beleivers in Christ. §. 13. Why so great vengeance is awarded to scandalizers of believers in christ. §. crd uh-crq av j n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n2 p-acp np1.
1830 0 §. 14. Application 1. To manifest Christs tender care over his people. §. 14. Application 1. To manifest Christ tender care over his people. §. crd n1 crd p-acp j npg1 j n1 p-acp po31 n1.
1842 0 §. 15. 2. To teach us to commit our cause to him when we suffer for him. §. 15. 2. To teach us to commit our cause to him when we suffer for him. §. crd crd p-acp vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pno31.
1851 0 §. 16. 3. To advertise scandalizers of the greatnesse of their sin, and punishment. §. 16. 3. To advertise scandalizers of the greatness of their since, and punishment. §. crd crd p-acp vvi n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1.
1862 0 §. 17. 4. To deterre them from their sin. §. 17. 4. To deter them from their since. §. crd crd p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1.